Advehnt Guard - 2: Advent Guards

2: Advent Guards

Ouroboros Stanley is still investigating the cliff. Can you still tell someone once died there? Is it even a steep enough fall?

The cliff is certainly steep enough, but there are no visible signs of someone’s death anymore.

"Figures. Time is too good at this sort of thing."

2:13 PM

That was a massive waste of time. Deciding this, he carries the electric generator all the way back to his car.

There’s a new car in the parking lot now.

But no person inside?

No one is inside.

He writes down the license plate number, model (if he can tell), and everything he can see inside.

2:17 PM

After that, he throws the generator in the trunk of his car.

Approaching the license plate, Ouroboros notices it’s been removed.

"Hmmmm."

2:20 PM

That's a crime, yeah. He drives a mile or so away, then calls the police, letting them know about the location of the plateless car, intentionally disguising his voice with a falsetto.

2:21 PM

After that's done, he stops by an unpopulated lake on his way home.

Ouroboros arrives at "idk, Obama lake, that works. Stop asking me this shit" lake.

He does not care about the lake's name and doesn't read it. He tosses the stolen generator in the lake, then drives home.

New text from The Ijiraq.

He hobbles up to his bedroom, lays down, and gets comfy before checking the message.

TI: fucked up

"what's wrong my guy"

2:29 PM

this is texted and not said aloud

TI: girl found out about my stuff

"you have a girlfriend?"

TI: no shes a tenant who is a girl

"whats your stuff"

2:33 PM

"shes not trying to cancel you is she"

TI: crimes and shit

2:35 PM

TI: theres a bomb in there I think

"what"

2:35 PM

"in her apartment ???? why would you do this"

2:35 PM

"lmfao"

TI: no mine

2:37 PM

TI: idk how she knew

"fucking feds"

2:38 PM

"idk why you'd need a bomb"

2:38 PM

"whered you get it"

TI: looked cool

"i get that"

2:41 PM

"gl"

2:41 PM

He checks the news for Sean Niebel's name again.

Nothing.

Okay, whatever.

2:45 PM

Tomorrow for sure.

2:45 PM

He checks Twitter one more time.

2:45 PM

Then he checks what time it is.

It’s around 1AM. The hashtag has mostly died down, and every recent tweet is people using the hashtag to ask what the hashtag means.

Not as late as he expected. Okay.

2:48 PM

He sets his alarm for 10 AM then goes to sleep.

Two people in white suits entered the subway, and sat down at a table.

I whisper to the employee. "Forget that. These people have the same suits as the people who almost killed me." (edited)

2:34 PM

"Do you have a weapon?"

"Wh-What???" The worker stared in confusion.

"When I woke up with no memories, I was already being pursued by them. There were three of them, and one got away. You get it now?"

"No!?!?"

"...I woke up in a sewer, and I was being chased by three men wearing white suits. They cornered me. With some help, I was able to escape, but one of them survived and fled from the scene." (edited)

2:45 PM

"That's all I know."

2:47 PM

"They had guns, so again, do you have a weapon?"

"I’m a liberal!"

"What?"

2:50 PM

"You have a knife, don't you?"

"You have a gun though?"

"Can a guy with a gun stop two guys with guns?"

"And you think a knife will close that gap?"

"Come out from there, sneak up on them and we'll both attack at once with the advantage of surprise. You'll close the lid to this coffin the very moment you let up." (edited)

"I’m not getting myself killed!"

"You don't have any other option. Do you think you would be safe in a gunfight?" (edited)

They run towards a door at the back of the store.

I just run after them. (edited)

There is a counter in the way.

I jump the counter.

((Roll))

((9))

??? doesn’t make it over the counter.

"Gah." I look back at the men in white and examine their behaviour. Are they talking to themselves, silently eating food from somewhere else, staring at me? (edited)

They’re just sitting there.

"I really should've grabbed that other gun."

3:37 PM

I hold my gun up and then attempt to sneak behind one of them and simultaneously grab them in a chokehold with my free arm and shoot the other one of them with the gun in my other hand.

((Roll))

((8))

The 2 aim their guns at ??? as they approach.

"..."

3:46 PM

I elect to turn and run for the restroom. (edited)

((Roll))

((7))

3:50 PM

((the dice bot apparently wants to give me a countdown)) (edited)

??? still makes it, but the suited people are close behind.

I immediately slam the door shut to the best of my ability and stand in front of it holding my gun forward, waiting to pull the trigger as soon as one of them shifts it open or appears in front of me. (edited)

The first one slammed the door open in return.

I pull the trigger to shoot them.

((Roll))

((4))

It hits the wall.

I pull the trigger four more times.

((Roll))

((4))

((Roll 3 more times))

((14, 2, 14))

Two of the shots hit the target on each of their sides, and they fall back outside the door. The other suited person shut the door quickly.

I shoot once at the door. (edited)

((Roll))

((6))

Nothing.

I pause for a moment and look around the bathroom. Does it seem like it would be possible to pull off the toilet tank lid?

Why would it not be

((it could be taped in place))

4:44 PM

I attempt to pick up the lid and hold on to it as a shield. (edited)

This happens.

With my shield and gun, I go to kick open/down the door and immediately shoot five more times at any enemies I notice to lock on to or otherwise just around the area. (edited)

The gun is empty.

Fuck

((I hope i didn’t miscount bullets and give you an extra one….))

5:00 PM

((It is not unlimited))

((I deserve it))

5:00 PM

I instead place my ear against the door and attempt to listen for their activity(presuming I noticed the gun being empty before I tried to do that because I'm not THAT stupid). (edited)

??? doesn't hear anything.

I step back and reluctantly slam open the door and look around, still wielding my gun and shield. (edited)

There is another guy in a suit still there. Their suit is stained red with the blood of their fallen comrade who lies on the floor.

I approach the man and point the gun towards him. "Who are you?"

"You just shot 6 times." They aim at ???.

I kick at them. (edited)

((Roll))

((18))

They fell backwards from being kicked.

I quickly try to loot the corpse for its own gun. (edited)

???'s got the gun.

I lean over the living person and hold my two guns against his head, dropping the shield. "What were you saying?" (edited)

"…" The person in the suit stared back at ???.

"And again... who are you?" (edited)

"…"

"..."

"…"

I hit him with the empty gun.

((Roll))

((7))

It misses. They attempt to pull you down with your arm.

8:09 PM

This fails.

I throw the empty gun to the side and try to force his gun into my now-empty hand. (edited)

((Roll))

((5))

They keep the gun. (edited)

"Are we going to be here all day?"

8:50 PM

I literally just slap them.

((Roll))

((good job))

((lijscfs. 1))

You trip and fall flat on your face.

8:58 PM

They get up and run away.

I just stare at the ceiling for ten more seconds.

9:03 PM

"???"

It's a familiar... ceiling... Is a thing you don't think to yourself because it isn't true.

yeah

9:07 PM

I then push myself up and take another second to regain my bearings. "Gah!"

9:10 PM

"Somehow letting one run away freely again like that? What was that?" (edited)

9:12 PM

My gaze fixes on the door past the counter. I slowly pace around the counter and try to find a way through that doesn't require jumping or climbing.

((is the session OVER YET))

((No))

2:00 PM

((Roll investigation))

((19))

??? discovers a device designed to be opened to get behind the counter.

I open the device (assuming it's easily openable and isn't locked) and enter the door that the employee fled through earlier.

It’s a cramped storage room, but the employee isn’t visible. ((Roll again))

((5))

No sign of the guy.

"Helloo? Where are you?"

2:32 PM

I look around the storage room for any other exits or doors to rooms.

There are no other exits.

"Gah."

2:33 PM

I swivel around to a random box or something and shoot it. (edited)

((Roll))

((3))

??? shoots open a container of sauce, causing the employee to scream.

"Hey!" I both shoot towards and run towards the voice.

((Roll))

((11))

((poor employee, jesus))

They’re shot in the leg and let out another yell from pain.

"What are you doing here?"

??? suddenly gets the urge to leave. "Trying not to get shot!" They cry out.

"What?" I look back-and-forth between him and the exit. "Bring me to your apartment now." (edited)

"You shot me!"

3:16 PM

??? feels the sudden desire to enter the room he is currently in.

"Why am I... ???" (edited)

3:17 PM

"I, uh..." I attempt to willingly choose to desire to walk up to and open up a box in this room, as before.

3:19 PM

I then focus on the employee and hold the gun forwards with renewed effort. "You ran away!" (edited)

The woman in the wheelchair appeared, and opened a box.

"You left me to die! Both of you!" (edited)

"I don’t even know you!"

"You know as much as I do about me!"

3:22 PM

"Do you want me to shoot you again?"

"No!"

"I will say a sentence from earlier again. Bring me to your apartment now."

"I can’t walk! You shot me!"

"Prove it!"

"What!?"

3:34 PM

??? feels the urge to grab something.

I instead look at the woman in confusion for another moment, and then turn back. (edited)

3:35 PM

"You haven't tried walking. You don't know you can't."

((This is the employee))

((I know))

"Look at me!" They pointed at their leg.

"So what?"

3:47 PM

"You have two legs. Walk with one if you need to." (edited)

"Can you at least patch it up first so I don’t bleed out?"

3:55 PM

??? feels the sudden desire to play Rock Paper Scissors.

"Um, with what? Paper?"

"Well, I dunno, you of all people should know."

"How?"

4:01 PM

"I'm an amnesiac. Why would I be an expert on patching up bodies?" (edited)

"Well, I dunno… Just…" They gestured vaguely. (edited)

"..."

4:02 PM

I choose to want to lean down and hold up the shot leg of the employee. (edited)

The lady in the wheelchair bent her back forward and held up the employee's leg.

"See? You can use it perfectly."

"Wh-What the hell?????"

"What's the problem?" (edited)

"I’m not moving it!"

"You're in denial."

4:09 PM

"It doesn't matter who's moving it, anyway. It moves, so you can move it."

"????" They recreate a sound that produces this effect.

I exaggeratedly push my gun forwards further. "Stand." (edited)

He tried to rise to his feet, but had difficulty because his leg was stuck in the air.

I groan and want to release his leg and let it drop to the floor.

She let the leg go.

"Now stand."

They fail to stand.

"Come on."

4:22 PM

"You know what?" I step to the side and want to stand in front of the employee, where I just was but closer to them. "Climb up on the space in front of you, in the direction I was just standing, like there's something there." (edited)

The lady moves there. The employee tries to climb up on there, but goes straight through.

"So..."

4:30 PM

I choose to want to, in succession, walk directly inside of the employee, grab their hands, and hold those hands against my lap. (edited)

She grabbed his hands doing the thing described.

"Can you yank your hands down? I want to do something." (edited)

"I’m trying!"

"You can't do that? How weak are you?" (edited)

"I’m bleeding out!" (edited)

"Your hand isn't."

1

4:45 PM

"What do you expect me to do? Isn't there something here that can get you to stand up, or... make you stop 'bleeding out'?" (edited)

"Cant i just give you the address so you can leave me alone?"

"I don't know where any address is."

"Look it up?"

"'Look it up'? How?"

"The internet!"

"What's the internet?"

"Wh-?"

"...Huh?"

"I’m not explaining this, just go away."

"No."

"I don’t know how I’d even explain this."

"It can't be that complicated."

"It’s like a thing that has all of the knowledge people put on it."

"So... a book?"

"Like a full library of them. Like… A sandwich, where every topping is a book."

"Edible?"

"No, because the bread is s computer."

"A... 'computer'... topped with books?" (edited)

5:43 PM

"Even if it helps me, I have no idea where to find the internet either." (edited)

"Uh just… Just walk out of this building, walk for 5 kilometres straight, and it’ll be on your left."

"Are you sure? 5 kilometres straight which way?" (edited)

"Towards your right."

"I just need to find the right book when I arrive?"

"Basically, sure."

"Fantastic."

6:19 PM

"Bye." I exit through the exit, choosing to want to follow the person walking with the gun.

((Roll to determine which direction))

6:21 PM

The old lady is following them.

((I don't know what this means but 19))

((By the person with a gun you mean your attacker right))

((I mean myself(I have a gun)))

6:23 PM

((the thought consciously spoken in my inner monologue IS simply wanting to "follow the person walking with the gun" though. like genie wishes)) (edited)

((I'm very confused))

((Yeah))

6:30 PM

((There is no one to follow))

((It's just like ))

pichuis

I want to start continuously following behind whoever next starts walking and walk through to the unexplored corridor.

Jump

Go to message!

((OH))

ANYWAY once I walk out, I use the device to leave the counter and leave the shop, turn to my right and start to run what I estimate is around 5 kilometres straight (looking left frequently for any sign of the "internet"), assuming this is all uninterrupted. (edited)

6:44 PM

((Avengard using kilometres for distance...))

??? realizes he has no idea how far a kilometre is.

6:45 PM

Now if it were miles, this would be much easier for him.

"Gahh. I should've noticed that." (edited)

6:46 PM

I eventually decide to settle for estimating that 1 km is about 1 mile and then just start my run anyway for 5 miles. (edited)

??? is in front of an apartment building.

7:08 PM

Someone exits.

Hav woke up in his bed.

I wake up. Another morning. I look out my window and see the city from my apartment. I have the same thought I have every morning—thousands of people are also waking up now. The city is called Avengard, and I'm not entirely sure why. I think about Shelk, the other city to the south of Avengard. Why are these two cities separate? This is the type of thing that the citizens of Avengard and Shelk are forced to ponder every day, I'm sure. It's Tuesday. Another day that I, as the owner of Kerloe Fishery, must work. This is good, because I get to make money, which helps me survive. Tuesdays aren't quite as interesting as Mondays, as they are unrelated to Carlfield the cat, who is known for hating Mondays specifically. Tuesdays are a normal day, like all the others. What do Tuesdays do to stand out? Nothing. Tuesdays are, honestly, a failure of a day. I look towards the fish tank that I keep in my room. I then look towards the fish food tube placed next to it. I place my hand onto the tube's lid, and unscrew it. This process opens the tube, allowing the fish food within to exit the tube freely. It's interesting to note how, in the ocean, fish food doesn't exist. Fish simply must eat whatever is available to them. It's incredible how they are able to know what it is to eat, and they are blessed with the ability to access that at any time. When humans eat fish, we have to prepare them, make sure they are made in the right way. It's a process that is dedicated to taking the fish's existence and distilling it down to a "meal". The irony in that is that the fish themselves must be fed first with food of their own. Humans can't eat fish food. Why not? What's the problem with it? If the food goes into the fish, and the fish goes into us, then... This doesn't make sense at all. I stare at the open tube of fish food. I then pick it up and pour the contents of it into my mouth, and swallow.

3:39 PM

((if nothing happens to me after I eat the fish food, I will continue))

Unsurprisingly, this tastes awful.

Surprisingly, the fish food tastes awful. Is this what the fish go through? Is this what humans force them to eat? This torture is what they must go through, sitting in tanks, consuming the most vile food imaginable, until their death? A death that dooms them to be food themselves. What a beautiful existence. Fish know what they are. They know they must eat to survive. They know that continuing to survive is a thing they must do. At the same time, they live in complete ignorance. They have nothing to compare themselves to, no way of knowing how much better it could be. I realize that, since I have swallowed all of the fish food, I don't have any fish food left to feed the fish with. This is bad. I must feed the fish. If I do not feed the fish, they will die. I cannot simply let the fish die. I'm not hungry, and it would be a waste. I've already introduced a live fish to the people yesterday, so they must understand. Doing it again would be pointless. I'm not sure what to do. ... It hits me. I will buy more fish food. I've figured out the solution to this dilemma. I exit the bedroom, satisfied that such an elegant solution to all of my problems has shown itself to me.

4:50 PM

((if nothing happens to me after I exit my bedroom, I will continue))

Nothing happens to Hav after he exits his room.

I enter the second of the three rooms in my apartment, that I affectionately call the "fish room". The reason for this is because, contained within the room, are several fish tanks, each with several fish inside them. More fish that will suffer for my carelessness in swallowing all the fish food if I do not take action quickly. I always feed all of the fish every morning. Not doing so is very dangerous. I shouldn't do things like this, or soon enough everything will fall apart. The fish room, the room in which I feed the fish, is traditionally known as the "kitchen". The fact that it's used to cook does not make the "fish room" label any less accurate, as the only foods I cook and eat in this room are various types of fish. I then enter the restroom, which contains the toothbrush. I brush the remaining fish food flakes out of my teeth, taking note that this activity is important even if I don't begin the day by eating fish food. After turning on the water, rinsing the toothbrush, and turning the water off, I exit the bathroom. Then, I take the keys, and exit the apartment.

5:20 PM

((if nothing happens to me after I exit my apartment, I will continue))

Nothing happens after Hav exits his apartment.

I exit the apartment and lock the door behind me. This is an important precaution to take, as if I did not do this, someone could enter and steal my fish. I then walk towards the stairs. I take these instead of the elevator, because I like stairs. People typically take the elevator rather than the stairs, and I'm not sure why. Stairs are simply superior in every way. I open the door to the stairwell and walk inside.

The old man from yesterday is also on the stairs.

((LET'S FUCKING GO RECURRING CHARACTER))

5:32 PM

Huh, it's the old man from yesterday. This reminds me of the letter I sent to John David—I better check my mailbox when I reach the lobby to see if I have received a reply. I ignore the old man and attempt to walk past him, going down the stairs, towards the lobby.

"Ah, you’re the one from yesterday. Could I ask you a favour?"

A favor? That can't be good. I begin to weigh my options. Denying the favor is, of course, what I want to do. I need to get to the fish store, buy fish food, feed my fish, then go to work to sell fish. These things are very important, and I don't have much time to spare, considering I must open the fish store at a certain time. However, this could cause further altercations with the man, which I desperately want to avoid. It seems that, unfortunately, the ideal course of action at the moment is to agree to the favor. Looking at what else he said, he recognized me and described me as "the one from yesterday". This implies that I am not the only one, and there are "ones" from other days as well, not only yesterday. I'm glad that, if this is the case, my day is Monday, the day of Carlfield. It could have been a lot less interesting. "Yes."

"Thanks." He pulled up an image of a blond girl on his phone. "If you see this girl, call me. Don’t talk to her or anything."

I don't have a phone, so it is impossible for me to call him, but I suppose he doesn't need to know that. I nod and continue walking down the stairs. I'm not sure how he expects me to call him if I don't know his phone number, but once again, this is pointless to worry about.

As he spots you leaving, he calls out his number to Hav. This is of course completely meaningless because Hav still does not have a phone.

((Could you describe the appearance of the phone girl))

The image in question.

((Carolyn Blythe Jumpscare))

Hav arrives at the lobby.

As I enter the lobby, I consider what he said. He wants me to call him if I see this girl. Additionally, he told me not to talk to her. This is a silly request, as I would never talk to anyone unprompted, but he doesn't know that. It's unfortunate that not everyone views the world this way. Talking to someone without a reason can only go badly. If there's no reason to do something, then you shouldn't do it. It's quite simple, but humans insist on creating connections where there are none, at great risk to themselves. Perhaps the old man is some sort of police officer, and the phone woman is a criminal. This seems like a reasonable possibility. She could also be a missing person, but if that was the case I doubt he'd have included the stipulation that she shouldn't be spoken to. That said, he did make particular note of seeing me yesterday. Perhaps my interest in Carlfield gave him specific reason to seek me out again? He was in the lobby before, and is in the stairwell today. Most people don't take the stairs. I'm not sure how he could have known I would be taking the stairs, though, unless he followed me. I can't seem to come to a conclusion about his intentions at the current moment. All I know for sure is that he is looking for the woman, wants me to tell him if I see her, and wants to make sure I don't talk to her. His description of me as "the one from yesterday" seemed especially noteworthy, but I can't seem to figure out why yet. I'll have to keep this information in mind. I use my eyes to examine the lobby. Are there any people in the lobby?

There’s no one in the lobby.

I walk towards the mailbox that belongs to me. I use the key which is attached to the key ring that also carries the keys to my apartment to unlock the mailbox, and look inside.

Nothing.

Unfortunately, the mailbox contains nothing. It is unrealistic for me to expect John David to respond immediately, however I am still a bit disappointed. I close the mailbox and lock it using the same key that I used to open the mailbox. I then walk through the door in the lobby that leads outside of the apartment complex. (edited)

There is a person in a white suit who’s face is completely obscured(with the exception of eyes) by bandages just standing outside the hotel.

((Going to retcon the part where I say something that didn't happen))

7:15 PM

((#hav-and-unknown))

((Hi))

((hi(I was busy for like 20 minutes sorry))) (edited)

((Could I type my message first if that's okay))

((yeah))

[inner monologue, don't read until after a good while] I take note of the person in a white suit whose face is completely obscured (with the exception of eyes) by bandages who is standing outside the hotel. What a strange appearance for a person to have. I suppose it makes sense, as appearance is generally irrelevant, and making your appearance indecipherable changes very little beyond preventing society's standards from being applied to you. However, it could be said to backfire as well. One who makes themselves appear in such an indecipherable manner will naturally attract even more attention than the average person, being examined and criticized for their desire to be different by disregarding a meaningless sense of individuality. There's a simple way to explain this. Let's imagine you have two different species of fish—one brown, and one gray. A trout and a salmon. Both can be eaten, and both taste like fish. The tastes are distinct to anyone experienced with fish, however, would anything really change if they looked identical? I doubt it. People would barely notice that the two are actually different types of fish. Humans are the same. Take away our flesh, muscles, organs, and everything else, and we are left as simple skeletons. This is what happens to a corpse. Everything disappears, degrading into nothingness. Underneath it all, we're impossible to tell apart. You cannot determine a person's identity by their skeleton. A person's "true form" is one that removes all of their individuality. This person in front of me is embracing that. Very respectable. However, I have no time to dawdle over them. ((The fish store is east and the pet store is west I'm deciding that now hopefully that is fine lmao)) I ignore the mysterious person and attempt to walk past them, heading to the west. (edited)

I glance at them momentarily and walk inside the apartment building.

((#hav-kerloe I guess))

??? is in the lobby of an apartment building.

7:35 PM

((Gonna pause you here))

((GOOD progress))

7:36 PM

((hey wait how did I get to an apartment buildi (edited)

((What))

((I mean I was both supposed to be going for the internet AND walked for 3 more kilometres, pretty strong coincidence to end up at an actual apartment building anyway(even if not the correct one...))) (edited)

((I think you're underestimating the concentration of apartment buildings in places like this))

((perhaps))

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag--characters-610046 )) (edited)

Create a AG ??? Characters Tier List

Create a AG ??? Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

A girl and an old man walked out of a door labelled "staircase". ((This isn't a sign the session is resuming))

7:32 PM

((Tiermaker updated))

Lelouch woke up in her bed.

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-lelouch-characters-610046 )) (edited)

Create a AG Lelouch Characters Tier List

Create a AG Lelouch Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

(( @The Evasive Kidinkasaurus HI))

((hi!!))

Ehn/PC

Lelouch woke up in her bed.

This happens

Lelouch POPS up out of bed, skips her daily habit of staring at her posters on the ceiling, and lifts up her arms in a way that looks like a yawn, but it's not actually a yawn it's a pose that resembles that of happiness and excitement. Almost like those greeting cards that have children on them saying YIPPEE! Finally, it's the awaited day where she can see both Maria AND Sophie (ignore the fact that this is every day). Feels like it's been years.

3:46 PM

3:47 PM

She then picks up her phone, opens up the infamous Twitter app, and starts spamming gifs on her main account.

3:48 PM

3:49 PM

@HGOTD: WAIT (edited)

3:49 PM

@HGOTD: SHIT (edited)

3:49 PM

@HGOTD: HOW DO I DELETE THESE THINGS (edited)

Fuck that was not her main account HOW many times is this going to keep happening. LITERALLY ruining her credibility here that was WAY MORE than one daily gif.

3:51 PM

((what month and day is it this is extremely important))

((I refuse to answer this))

((how am i supposed to make the joke of a million holidays now....))

3:57 PM

Okay wait calm down YOU CAN FIX THIS you can fix this okay okay. Lelouch opens up the GOOGLE CHROME app which now officially exists and looks up this website: https://nationaltoday.com/national-day-calendar/ . She then goes to UNSPECIFIED MONTH to find the holiday for the current UNSPECIFIED DAY. Once she finds one, she goes on Twitter once again.

Kyle Tripp

National Holiday Calendar

Find out the national days today and what holidays are coming up!

@HGOTD: Happy UNSPECIFIED NATIONAL DAY everybody

I hope you enjoyed all the cute girls to celebrate the momentous occasion that is UNSPECIFIED NATIONAL DAY

She exhales. Okay, crisis adverted. If only Twitter could add a damn delete tweet button....

4:00 PM

She then remembers the existence of Maria again and brushes her teeth/gets ready for school while her face morphs into a smilular shape. She of course remembers to pack the cereal for her teacher. (edited)

Gus entered the penthouse through the stairs.

"Morning Gus!" Lelouch waves while also tweeting on her phone because I guess that's how it works hyeah (edited)

callmekite: no one cares

4:11 PM

callmekite: loser

@MaoMao: Ratio (edited)

1

"Good morning." He responded. "Where's your father?"

"Shuichi? Haven't seen him. If he's gone though that's definitely a win."

4:15 PM

"Finally can eat breakfast in peace."

"Ah, so you haven’t had breakfast yet." Gus entered the dining room.

Lelouch follows while still checking her phone each time there's a notif. (edited)

callmekite: what

@MaoMao: Idk I saw someone say it onfce

Shuichi was once again at the table for a normal breakfast, the same setup as usual.

"Oh HELL no why did you do this to me Gus whywhywhy"

"Just have breakfast with your old man." Gus instructed her. He then bent towards Shuichi and whispered to him.

Lelouch grumbles but gives in. She didn't feel like arguing with both Gus and Shuichi today, it would ruin her amazing mood. Not that eating with Shuichi wouldn't ruin it as well...

Shuichi’s expression turned to anger, and he looked to Gus as he spoke. "Do not ever attempt something like that without my permission again." (edited)

5:34 PM

Gus's look turned to shame. "Sorry, I just… Wanted to be careful."

Ehn/PC

Shuichi’s expression turned to anger, and he looked to Gus as he spoke. "Do not ever attempt something like that without my permission again." (edited)

(( ❌ lelouch wouldnt say this ❌ lelouch would not say this)) (edited)

((do you mean shuichi))

((Shhhhhh))

Lelouch looks at Gus Sad!ly but doesn't defend him because fuck you she doesn't feel like it right now. She's going to eat and get out of the house as quickly as possible.

"Careful. Careful? You were being careful!? Do you not realize how much this complicates things? He saw you. He reported you. And what, you thought he’d calm down and forget it immediately? Someone breaks into your home, and the next thing you expect to do is move on, forget, and hope that didn’t matter?" Shuichi.

??? Lelouch just listens hyeah

"I’m sorry sir. I assumed he’d still be at work. I didn’t think-" Gus was cut off. "You didn’t think. That’s right, you didn’t think. You don’t think. I hired you to think. That’s your job. Did you require 'forming basic thought' in your job description? Did you need the basic concepts of cause and effect spelled out to you?"

Lelouch takes out her phone again to pass the time.

@MaoMao: Hi don't agree lmao!! I'm MaoMao (edited)

callmekite: who are you talking to. Weirdo. Lol!!!!!

Lelouch Maoziwam

Click to see attachment 🖼️

@maybee: Cute! (edited)

https://myanimelist.net/featured/2039/Anime_Girls_Crying__20_of_the_Saddest_Pictures___GIFs @HGOTD

Anime Girls Crying: 20 of the Saddest Pictures + GIFs

Sooner or later it happens, even the most headstrong of anime girls break down and start crying! Their emotions are overwhelmed by fateful events which force them to shed a tear, or two. We won’t judge them, but we’ll certainly be there for them if they need a shoulder to cry on.

@HGOTD: Why are you sad? Here's an extra cute hug to cheer you up!

10:23 PM

"…" Gus gave a short bow. "I’m sorry. I’ll just- Go deal with the Ca-" once again, he was cut off. "Will you stop bringing up private work at the table. My family is trying to eat breakfast, and they’re- She’s being forced to listen to me admonish you. Do you think she’s enjoying this? Would you enjoy your breakfast being ruined by incompetent staff butting in like this? Do you think she’s enjoying this? Look at her, on her phone, dismissing reality just to escape the painfully obvious explanations I have to remind you of."

5:47 PM

"Alright. Once again, I’m sorry sir. It won’t happen again." Gus sighed. "No, you’ve already made your apologies to me. Apologize to them, who’ve been forced to hear workplace discussion where it should not be discussed." Shuichi sat back in his chair, and clutched his head.

"Mm?" Lelouch looks up. "No it's fine really..."

5:48 PM

This is kind of hard to watch for Lelouch considering Gus is the only other person in the not-house that she can stand being around now. (edited)

Gus turned to the table, seemingly wondering if he was to apologize to the empty seats as well.

5:49 PM

"Don’t encourage him, Lelouch. He’s a professional, and he’s to act like one." Shuichi’s face slowly morphed back into his usual expression of resigned disinterest.

((this isnt frownular

))

"I’m sorry, Lelouch. I’ll walk you to school today, that should hopefully patch things over." Gus. (edited)

She nods. The least she can do is gift Gus with her wonderful presence to lift his spirits.

Gus left the room, leaving Shuichi and Lelouch to quietly eat their meals.

Lelouch eats so fucking quick man so quick. Lots of practice.

Shuichi spoke back up for once. "Lelouch… How is school? Make any new friends?" He didn’t bother pretending he was actually interested however. Rather than looking at the subject of his words, he stared off into the ceiling.

"Huh? It's good. Lots of nice people there." Lelouch doesn't look at Shuichi either.

"That’s nice, Lelouch." He paused for a moment. "How close are you to graduating? A year? Two?"

"I'm a senior..."

"Ah, I see. And that would mean?"

"It's the last year of school..."

6:24 PM

Lelouch FINISHES her FOOD. "Well, speaking of school I better get going now."

"Ah, I see. A big moment in your life. A lot's going to change soon." He nodded to himself. "Life truly begins at moments of grand decisions. That’s when you decide what it is you live for."

"Uhhh sure." I mean, I already figured out what I wanted to live for ages ago... She thinks about Sophie :hauu:

"…" He took a sip of his water.

Lelouch gets up and grabs her bag + Oatmeal Squares. "See you later then."

He didn’t respond.

She LEAVES #girlboss

6:38 PM

God sitting in that room is the worst.

Gus stood just outside the room.

"Well uh. You ready to go?"

6:41 PM

"Sorry about Shuichi."

6:41 PM

((i love acting like im writing lelouch as distant to her father so she uses his first name but no im just doing this because shuichi maoziwam is the funniest name ever))

"Nah, it’s good. I fucked up, plain and simple."

"If you say so..."

"I signed on with your old man for a reason." He began to walk towards the stairs. "Now let’s go."

Lelouch Goes wow

They walked down the stairs of a very tall building.

Sad day for elevator fans...

7:01 PM

Lelouch doesn't mind too much however and waves at any women she sees as she is walking down the stairs of a very tall building.

Why would someone take the stairs this high up….

She has to get her steps in.

I mean there are no girls on the way.

They arrived at the first floor lobby. A figure in a white suit entered through the front. Their face was completely obscured by bandages, with the exception of 2 eyes that poked through.

7:28 PM

((End session))

7:32 PM

((Tiermaker updated))

Lelouch ignores [UNKNOWN] assuming they don't look feminine.

2:04 PM

((wait this is the wrong account wtf

I approach the girl and man. "Is this the internet?"

The old man tensed up at the approaching figure.

"Oh, hello." Lelouch

s. "I was contemplating the existence of the internet yesterday in fact and I can safely say this is not the internet. Though I hesitate to say unfortunately considering how this means that we are in Real Life where women can wander freely without having to be shackled by slow and freezing internet connections (which are rather annoying if I do say so myself.)"

2:09 PM

"Well, if that's all we should get going." Lelouch turns to Gus. "I would hate to be too late to open the doors for Sophie."

I cringe. "Do you know where the internet is?"

"Where it is?" She turns on her phone, "Why, it's right here of course."

"What? What is that?"

"The internet!"

2:11 PM

Lelouch then notices her Twitter notifications. "Hold on I have to respond to this guy..."

2:11 PM

((love how my internet is dying rn))

Ehn/PC

callmekite: who are you talking to. Weirdo. Lol!!!!!

@MaoMao: To you of course! I even have you @ed on the reply.

"That looks like a lightened plastic slab."

"It's a phone."

"Come on, Lelouch. You have school. Whoever this hobo is, they’re gonna slow you down."

"Well I really do have to get to school now. I have my daily mission that I must fulfill!"

2:13 PM

Lelouch

s and leaves.

I yell at her. "Wait!"

((sorry its taking me like 20 seconds to send each message

))

2:14 PM

Lelouch ignores him lmao any Sophie fans in the chat.

I look at the old man. "I need the internet. How does she have it?"

As Lelouch is Leaving she Twitters while walking.

callmekite: i dont agree

Lelouch Maoziwam

@MaoMao: To you of course! I even have you @ed on the reply.

callmekite: ?

Lelouch Maoziwam

@MaoMao: To you of course! I even have you @ed on the reply.

callmekite: ?

2:14 PM

callmekite: go outside. Lol

@MaoMao: I am going outside right now don't worry.

"Or can y..." I suddenly look like I've realised something unfortunate. "Can you tell me where the apartment for these keys are?" I hold up the bundle of keys.

Lelouch continues looking at her phone. "The first digit/digits are the floor number and the rest are the room numbers. Evens on the right odds on the left." (edited)

"What digits?"

((assuming it goes over 10 floors))

I look at the keys for any digits.

"Alright, I’m sure your charity is welcome." Gus motioned to the door.

???

I look at the keys for any digits.

There are indeed numbers.

On how many keys, and do they seem to fit with the scheme? (edited)

Lelouch GOES to the DOOR from Advehnt Guard.

((ratio))

???

On how many keys, and do they seem to fit with the scheme? (edited)

"On the. It's on the one key the other keys don't matter." Lelouch is confused.

((this is a question to Atmey not spoken...)) (edited)

((oh))

I point a gun in my other hand at her. "I'm looking." (edited)

Lelouch probably doesn't notice this because she's facing the opposite direction I believe. Also on her phone.

callmekite: but you didnt before? Lol!!!!!

Ehn/PC

callmekite: but you didnt before? Lol!!!!!

notcallmekite: so true!!!!!

((ewohrpaweih))

Ehn/PC

callmekite: but you didnt before? Lol!!!!!

MaoMao: I was getting ready for school.

Aw Ray cares about me enough to make alts. How nice

2:26 PM

Lelouch thinks this before the gun thing sorry

The old man aimed a gun back at ???. "Put that down now, or those wounds will feel like nothing in a minute."

I break away to look at him. "What wounds?"

"?" Lelouch looks at Gus.

2:27 PM

"W-woah what's the need for the guns?" Lelouch DOESN'T put her hands up because why would she need to do that. To shoot her would be rather rude. (edited)

"Lelouch, get behind me." He spoke completely calmly.

I swivel the gun to him and shoot once. (edited)

She does this yup.

2:28 PM

Lelouch yelps ????? /

2:29 PM

((does/where does the bullet hit?))

2:31 PM

((madakoes got the gun))

((Roll))

((13))

It missed. In the next second, Gus’s bullet struck ???'s shoulder.

2:41 PM

"Run, Lelouch."

Lelouch runs lmao

I do the Manfred von Karma scream.

1

((for his neutral special ??? wields a gun))

Lelouch is outside.

She keeps running until she's a decent distance away from the building. She then stops and starts panting because running sucks. "G-god that was something, Gus. Who even was that?? W-well never mind we better go to the police and report them..." She turns around to face the probably nonexistent Gus.

Gus is not here.

"Gus? Gus????" She looks around her. God shit nononono not again not again

2:56 PM

I have to. I have to go get him. Why wasn't he following me????

2:56 PM

Lelouch starts running in the direction she came. While she's running she looks around for any large objects she could possibly use as a makeshift weapon.

((Roll))

((15))

Lelouch finds a large metal pipe.

((large metal pipe? from professor layton? from aitsf? from VS?))

3:02 PM

For her neutral special Lelouch wields a large metal pipe and continues running to the hotel from AG.

3:03 PM

She also pays a bit of attention to her surroundings in case she comes across a cop.

I continue walking to the pet store, not stopping unless I am interrupted in some way.

Hav arrived at the pet store.

((Trying to figure out if I'm supposed to have seen ??? enter the apartment building or not. It was said in the channel with me but would I have been looking away by that point in-universe agh

))

7:36 PM

((Gonna go with no I guess. Feels weird to have knowledge that my character doesn't but it seems more realistic.))

7:37 PM

((What is the name of the pet store?)) (edited)

The pet store’s name is Braun Fishery.

I walk into Braun Fishery as I note the excellent decision to name this establishment after fish. What is the interior of this store like?

There’s like a bunch of fish designs all over the wall. However 90% of the store's wares is for pets that are not fish.

((Amazing.))

8:08 PM

I go to the 10% of the store's wares that is for pets that are fish and take exactly five cans of fish food. I walk to the counter and place the fish food cans on the counter in front of whoever is at the counter, clearly indicating my intention to buy the items.

It costs 8$ each.

I take out my wallet and quickly do the math in my head since the cashier, for whatever reason, did not do so. Eight times five is 40, with an added 8% for the typical sales tax in the state of New York, where the city of Avengard is located. I take two 20 dollar bills, three one dollar bills, and two dimes from my wallet and hand them to the cashier without saying a word.

The cashier takes the bills and scans the cans to confirm them.

Are the cans confirmed?

The cans are purchased.

Since the cashier seems to not have provided me with a bag, which would typically be essential when carrying five separate cans, I stack them on top of each other and attempt to keep them balanced while carrying them with both hands. Does this work? (edited)

((Roll))

((19))

Hav successfully carries the cans.

1

8:36 PM

((For note, so far, the only thing you’ve experienced from my notes are the words "Peter Scenario chapter 1"))

((This did indeed happen.))

8:39 PM

This fish food is going to be very helpful, as it will feed the fish. Perhaps I will eat more myself, to try to understand the fish experience even further. I'll have to think about it. There's a lot to consider, and I still have the whole day ahead of me. I walk out of the pet store. If I am uninterrupted, I continue carrying the five cans stacked on top of each other while walking back to the apartment complex. (edited)

Apartment complex? Actually it’s quite simple. Session end.

((I DIDN'T EVEN GET TO GO TO WORK

))

((1984 gif))

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-hav-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Hav Characters Tier List

Create a AG Hav Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

((Fucking amazing how not only do I have no idea who any of these are besides the PCs but even if I did know there is literally nothing I can rank them based on))

((Check the file names….))

((Where is Sam...))

((Wtf I forgot))

((There))

((Am I in the apartment complex))

Hav hears a gunshot.

((Where am I when I hear this))

2:53 PM

((Also I meant to ask this earlier but I forgot. What is the phone number that the old man called out.))

((I’m not writing out a phone number. It’s not one Hav recognizes))

1

1

1

1

2:55 PM

The gunshot is coming from the apartment complex.

Was that a gunshot? Something must be going on. Hopefully it isn't a problem when trying to return the fish food cans to the apartment. I enter the lobby.

3:04 PM

(( #hav-lelouch-unknown ❓ ))

"Of all places, you really had to come here?"

"I know nothing about you!"

2:51 PM

"I thought this would lead to the internet! Why are you getting in my way?"

"You just tried to shoot her."

"I never tried to shoot her." (edited)

2:54 PM

"I held my gun in her direction. I never pulled the trigger aiming at her."

"You’re an odd one. But I’m not in the business of caring about your eccentricities. Who told you about this building?"

I say the Subway employee's name. "They told me the internet was 5 kilometres away. I went 5 miles, which I assumed was about the same distance." (edited)

"Are you fucking with me?"

"No?"

The Old Man is pointing a gun at ???. ???'s is bleeding from their shoulder. Hav and Lelouch both run in.

Lelouch runs behind ??? and fucking. wacks him with the metal pipe.

3:06 PM

"That's what you get you motherfucker!!!"

Lelouch Maoziwam

Lelouch runs behind ??? and fucking. wacks him with the metal pipe.

((assuming i have to roll (13)))

"Lelouch, I told you to go."

"Not without you! I won't leave without you!"

He smiled in an almost sarcastic manner. "I can handle myself."

"I'm not risking that!"

((what is the result of being wacked with a metal pipe))

Lelouch continues trying to hit ??? with the metal pipe btw

"???"

((can i spam roll))

??? is unconscious at this point. ((I kind of assumed Pichuis would do something.)) (edited)

Lelouch hits him a couple of more times anyways until she realizes

[inner monologue] Huh. What's going on? I should get out of here soon. This doesn't seem safe. More importantly, the fish need to be fed. The old man is here. What's he doing? If my theory from before that he is a police officer of some sort holds true, then that must mean that bandaged, white suit person is a criminal. The old man has shot them in the shoulder, which seems painful. It's... honestly disturbing. That beautiful bandaged person is a symbol of acceptance, and desecrating that perfect form with a gunshot is a horrible thing to do. At least have the decency to kill them in a single shot. I feel tempted to intervene, and help the bandaged person. However, I immediately realize that I cannot do this. These three and their altercation are like three fish in one of my fish tanks. They are beyond me. Whatever the result, it doesn't matter. Just because one of them knows the truth of their existence doesn't mean they are any less separate from the rest of the world. There are infinite tanks, with infinite fish. I will stay in my own. There are no other fish in my tank, and I absolutely cannot let this change, no matter what desires may come. I ignore whatever is happening and attempt to walk towards the door in the lobby that leads to the stairs. ((For note, I am currently carrying five cans of an unspecified item, balancing them stacked on top of each other. This is important.))

2

((I mean I was waiting for you to give the result for the first hit,)) (edited)

3:15 PM

((like I could DODGE I guess but that felt redundant here(and it was from behind I'm hardly that good))) (edited)

((idk what the Situation is but)) Lelouch drops the metal pipe. "Th-thank god that's over with. Are you okay, Gus?"

3:18 PM

Lelouch ignores the guy with five cans??????

((Separate channels again))

(( #hav-kerloe ))

((Let's fucking go I heard his name

))

3:21 PM

((Is there anyone in the stairwell?))

The stairwell is empty.

His name is Gus, huh? Interesting. The woman with him, named "Lelouch", seemed to have some sort of existing relationship with him, but I can't discern exactly what that is. No matter. It's time to reinvigorate the fish. I briskly walk up the stairs to the 25th floor, then open the door.

3:30 PM

((If nothing happens to me after I enter the hallway, I will continue))

Nothing happens to Hav after he enters the hallway.

I walk to the apartment that I live in, take the keys out of my pocket, and open the door to the apartment.

3:36 PM

((If nothing happens to me after I enter the apartment, I will continue))

Nothing happens to Hav after he enters the apartment.

I take the keys out of the keyhole, then close the door behind me and lock it, all while balancing the cans with my left hand. I lock the door, despite not planning on spending much time at all in the apartment, because the idea of someone breaking in and attempting to steal the fish is unsettling. I then set the cans on the counter of the room that I call the "fish room", because of all the fish in it. Typically, this would be called the "kitchen", but I think "fish room" is a more accurate moniker. "Kitchen" is such a strange word. I wonder what its origin is. It tells you absolutely nothing about the type of room it describes. The world would be greatly improved if everyone put fish in their kitchen, then changed the name of the room from "kitchen" to "fish room". It would be a far more informative descriptor. The presence of fish would also allow humans to become far more attuned to the reality of existence, creating a world that has far less conflict. There are already fish populating kitchens all throughout the world—simply to be consumed, rather than to live. Instead of being life themselves, they sustain the life of other organisms. I don't see much of a difference here. I take one of the cans and unscrew the cap. I remove the protective film and place it in the trash. I then pour the requisite amount of food into each of the three fish tanks. I then have a brilliant flash of inspiration. I walk into the bedroom, open the window, and pour a bit of the fish food out of it. Perfect. First fish, now fish food. Through these simple actions, the world will improve. Perhaps, by some miracle, the fish food will land in the mouth of a person below. How incredible would that be? I want to believe it's true. We all eat fish food all the time, just in different forms. This will allow someone to come closer to waking up to this reality. One step at a time. I close the window, screw the cap back on the can, walk back to the fish room and place the can in a cabinet. I then take the rest of the cans and place them in the same cabinet. Afterwards, I unlock the door, walk out of the apartment, and use the keys to lock the door behind me. (edited)

4:23 PM

((If nothing happens to me after I exit the apartment, I will continue))

Nothing happens to Hav after he exits the apartment.

I walk towards the stairs, finally ready to go to my job at the fish store, which I own. I open the door to the stairs. Is there anyone in the stairwell?

The stairwell is empty.

I walk down the stairwell, back to the lobby. The thought of the lobby reminds me of the altercation that I witnessed before. They could still be there. Do I want that? I'm not sure. A part of me seems to desire more information, which is only natural. More information will allow me to more effectively avoid these people in the future. A small price to pay for a greater benefit. Then, I realize. It doesn't matter what I want. I can't control whether they are still there or not. I can't worry about these pointless things. I open the door to the lobby and enter it.

??? is still there.

(( #hav-and-unknown ))

??? finally regained consciousness.

I observe my surroundings. (edited)

It is indeed exactly the same. (edited)

"..."

???'s shoulder is bleeding.

((yeah))

3:52 PM

((Do I still have the keys and gun in my hands(or were they lying around/underneath me)) (edited)

3:53 PM

I push myself up and slowly get to my feet. "...Gaaaah. This... pain."

??? has everything he had on him before except for the gun and also the bullets from that gun.

I look down at the keys, jangling them in confusion, and then look back up and shout aloud. "Hello? Is someone here?" (edited)

No one is there.

4:05 PM

??? suddenly gets a headache.

I put my free hand up to my head. "This... hurts. I need it to stop."

4:16 PM

I trudge around to search the area for any clues and in case there are any medical supplies or anything in that vein.

((Roll))

((1))

??? has absolutely no idea where anything in this room is.

"Agh!"

4:29 PM

"Where am I? Where is anyone? How do I get out?"

4:30 PM

I bang my fists on the floor. "Help!"

Hav entered from the stairs.

I run up to the person. "Help! Who are you? Where am I?" (edited)

((??? is still bleeding))

[inner monologue] I'm caught off-guard by the familiar figure's interjection. I don't have a choice here, do I? They need help. Last time, I neglected to provide any, but this time I will not make the same mistake. This is how interaction should be, isn't it? I have no idea who this person is. They have no idea who I am. This is only natural, because the fact that we'd typically think of as "who we are" is irrelevant. They are in danger, and I am the only thing that can help them stay alive. I can provide an avenue for them to continue existing. Normally, I wouldn't care about this, but this person's existence has clear inherent value. Because of this, I decide that I will interact. "Calm down. What's wrong?"

"I'm bleeding!"

[inner monologue] Is that the only problem? If so, I'm a bit disappointed. This is easily fixable, and my presence is unnecessary. Is this person new to the city of Avengard? They asked where they were, so presumably that is the case. If so, what are they doing here? How did they end up being shot by that old man, Gus? There are a lot of questions, and I feel as if several of them can be resolved, but it's difficult to focus with this person in front of me. I should get rid of them. Having someone like this walk throughout the streets can only be a good thing, anyway. "There's a hospital nearby, go there."

"Where?"

4:53 PM

"I don't know where anything is!"

[inner monologue] I have no idea where the nearest hospital is, and I don't know how I would find out. I should send this person in some direction and hope to not run into them again. That seems like the easiest method for getting rid of them. There's no problem here, their pain is irrelevant. Compared to the taste of fish food, being shot in the shoulder is nothing. "Go two blocks north and three blocks east."

"How do I get out?"

[inner monologue] What. "...The door?"

"I don't know where the door is!"

I point to the door that leads outside. "It's the glass thing with a handle right there. What do you mean?"

I look in that direction and try to perceive any door.

There is a door there.

"There!"

I nod.

I run out.

(( #hav-kerloe ))

I wait exactly 90 seconds to make sure there is sufficient distance between me and the person who just ran off. Afterwards, I exit the apartment complex. (edited)

5:10 PM

If nothing happens to me after I do that, I walk to the fish store.

Nothing happens to Hav after he does that.

I arrive at the fish store. Is there anyone there?

No one is there at the moment.

I unlock the door to the fish store using my fish store keys and go inside.

The fish store looks normal.

I wait behind the counter of the fish store until something happens or the work day ends. (edited)

Gordon entered the store.

I note the fact that Gordon has entered the store.

Gordon went in line to purchase some fish

((How many?))

1(one) fish

"Here is your fish. That will be $X.XX. Thank you for shopping at Kerloe Fishery."

He left.

I wait behind the counter of the fish store until something happens or the work day ends.

Sam entered the fish store.

(( #hav-and-sam ))

Sam woke up in his bed.

Just another day... at least we're some ways through the week. Sam turns off the alarm, then he proceeds to prepare for school, then goes downstairs for breakfast. The usual, really. Not much else he can do right now. (edited)

2:13 PM

If Naomi is there, he greets her as usual. "Morning."

She’s noticeably absent.

Presumably, Stan is also absent as well. Sam says "Morning." as promised anyway, except to no one in particular and more out of force of habit. Then he prepares something simple for himself. I mean, there's been days where she's been absent at this time in the past, right? Usually for court case preparation, or something similar. ...I probably shouldn't think too much of it. Unless she left a note somewhere. That happens sometimes as well. Probably best not to think too long about this, I'll just see if there's anything. Sam finishes eating quickly, then checks the house for any notes.

Nothing.

Guess not... I'll just go. Sam checks the other exit of the house anyway, then tries to leave through the front door and locks it behind him if nothing is wrong.

It’s really early in the morning.

Though, actually... didn't I set an alarm for the day? On second thought, did it even happen? Sam checks the time on his phone again to be sure, and compares it to when he's supposed to be at school.

It’s about 2 hours too early.

Well, I guess I have 2 hours to kill. It's been forever since I've woken up this early. What do people even do at this time, anyway? Sam checks his notes from yesterday, trying to figure out what to do. I'm not really up for doing homework right now, and I can only do the worst assignment after school. Or I could even investigate the café. I said I would, though honestly I've forgotten why I wanted to in the first place. ...Maybe I should just walk around some more. Perhaps I'll come across someone who knows something? Or I'll think about the project idea I had earlier. It's a bit early, but... I don't think it matters. Since he has the time, Sam goes back into the house to double-check that he didn't miss anything, and otherwise exits and locks the door. (Again.) (edited)

There really are no notes. Where is he headed?

Sam goes outside and just walks around the city, ignoring the fact that it is early. I probably have enough time to address everything I've been thinking about, so let's go through them. What was it? The project, then the café, then... that's probably it. First, the project. Let's go over the steps. I was trying to make some sort of game or whatever. I have looked into some amount of programming after Ms. Stanley rambled to me about it more than once, but that's besides the point. I was thinking that most games ever are basically the same, because most of them just don't stand out at all. They're all the same, with similar mechanics, win conditions, and so on. So I would say the best type of game is one which has at least something memorable to it. Maybe some unique mechanic, or a unique character, or something else. I'm sure the former would require much more effort on the programming side than I'm willing to think about, so I went with the second. ...Maybe I'm just writing a story? I don't know. Anyway, after deciding I should take that route, what was the next step? I probably should've written this all down at some point, but I think that gets in the way of the creative process. I should definitely figure out something in regards to the story. The problem with that as well is that every idea anyone could've had for a character has already been done as well, which is why I haven't been interested in stories for a long time. This is why tropes exist, probably. They're the same as game genres, as well as genres for anything else. Or types of science. Am I even getting anywhere with this? I came up with most of the details I just reviewed a few days ago, so really I haven't made any progress at all. Maybe asking someone about it would help. I'll come back to this later. Not much else more I can come up with on this point for now. (edited)

3:33 PM

The second thing. That café. The dinosaur costume guy mentioned some guy named... what was it? I'm sure it started with W. ...Maybe it'll come to me later. Now that I think about it, isn't it strange? All those guys with the 9 suits... they had to have been filming something. But for what purpose? It's nothing I've heard about, so they can't be that notable. I don't pay attention to movies, but I'm sure I would've heard about it from someone at school. ...That's right. I get it now. Chances are, that dinosaur guy was recording for a social media account. It's the only way that makes sense: a small-scale operation for a so-called "prank" that wasn't remotely coherent with anything else going on. Maybe that'll help me find something. Who knows, maybe I missed out on some internet trend, as always. Can't say I care much, though. Sam takes out his notebook, and writes down "search for a dinosaur costume guy online". Then he checks his phone. It probably hasn't been very long. Wow, there really is too much time to kill right now. Figures, I guess I'll check for a café. That's right, his name was Wilfred - now I remember. Actually, couldn't I search that up, too? Well, I'm not too intent on going back home to do all of that yet. I've seen a few cafés in the city. Some are probably open this early, but I've hardly ever gone to any. I know that some students like to stop by such places in the early morning, but I've never been awake early enough for that. Sam walks around the city some more, searching for any café in particular, though preferably one called "Wilfred's Café" or something along those lines.

No results.

[not even a café in general? well, I guess I was searching for a specific one, but I guess it would be good to know if it if possible to find one at all] (edited)

((There are cafés(a lot of them)))

...There's too many cafés! I can't possibly find the correct one. I should probably just go somewhere. Sam checks the time. If there's still time left, he just finds some random (open) café and checks the time. If there's time left, Sam opens the door and tries to enter. I guess I'll ask whoever works here. There's probably internet here, so I can search for the dinosaur guy online, too. (edited)

((Roll))

[7]

Sam makes it to a cafe with internet, yup.

It's warmer here than outside. That's to be expected, but it's still nice. ... I suppose I have to order while I'm here. Never been a huge fan of coffee or tea or anything else, though. He goes up to the café owner. "Hello, I'd like some water, if that's possible. By the way, sorry for the abrupt question, but do you happen to know a bartender named Wilfred?"

They do not.

"Okay, thanks." He pays for the water and finds somewhere to sit. ...Do I really have to check the internet for this? I've never been good at searching for anything online, let alone doing anything at all online. Whatever. Sam searches some popular websites like Twitter, Google (or its equivalent), and YouTube (or its equivalent) for:

- "dinosaur costume guy"
- "dinosaur prank"
- "dinosaur costume guy and prank"
- "guys with 9 on them prank"
- "dinosaur costume and 9 guys"
- "bartender named Wilfred"
- "dinosaur costume and Wilfred"
- "dinosaur costume prank and Wilfred"
- "9asaurus"

and hopes for something useful to come of this.

Sam discovered the Team 9 YouTube channel. They have several crossover videos with a much smaller channel called The Elusive Sentasaurus

Nothing on Wilfred, but I got some interesting results out of the rest of the search, surprisingly. I'm starting to wonder if that was part of the prank. Maybe there is no such bartender. Also, I find this sort of "crossover" surprising. Besides the fact that two channels would willingly collaborate with each other and waste time trying to figure that out, I have no idea if they have any connections beyond these "crossovers". Why would you ever willingly work with someone without actually knowing who they are? None of this makes sense, but everything really is possible online. ...I have this information, but what now? Try to find the Team 9 location? Figure out who The Elusive Sentasaurus is? What do I even gain out of this? The novelty of what happened yesterday is definitely starting to wear off. Well, I still don't have anything better to do, and I'm making no progress on my project... Sam tries to see if Team 9 and/or The Elusive Sentasaurus have Twitter accounts linked to their channels. If he has time, he also watches a few of their videos to see if he can get a idea of the location of either, or any cafés they frequent. After all, everyone surely has some location the base themselves in, right? (edited)

The Team 9 content mostly feels like generic clickbait designed to appeal to as many people as possible, with the exception of videos starring the Team 9 leader, Johnsfilms. He is the AG universe version of Jerma. They’re kind of all over the place in Avengard. They do have their twitters linked in the channel.

Oh. It's clickbait. That explains a lot. Maybe this was pointless after all. That Johnsfilms guy... I've definitely heard his name mentioned in school before, but I don't know a thing about him. Probably for the best. ...Well, this confirmed everything I thought of earlier: the entire thing yesterday was a social media stunt. It's completely pointless to pursue this further, I suppose. Well, maybe The Elusive Sentasaurus guy is slightly better. Still, it probably doesn't matter. Unless... considering the incident yesterday... Sam checks the most recent videos of both channels and tries to see if he showed up at all on either. I hope I'm not in any of those videos. He also checks their twitter threads for recent posts to this end. Actually, The Elusive Sentasaurus has this "Q&A" thing. Maybe I could ask a question or two, just for the fun of it. (edited)

4:33 PM

[does team 9 have a #twitter thread? I don't see one]

((They do now))

1

@NotsoElusiveSentasaurus Hi, I have three questions. If you could answer them, that would be nice. 1: Do you know a bartender named Wilfred? Or Darfee? 2: What are your thoughts on Team 9? 3: What are your thoughts on Belto Shelk Memorial Highschool? Thank you! @Sam11944913

After some thought, I finish typing down my questions in the #deleted-channel thread. (https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/987822094899351605) Now I wait for an answer. The first two could be informative, but the third I just threw in to see what would happen. Who knows, maybe some random dinosaur guy has opinions on some random school. I'm not really interested in interacting with Team 9, and it doesn't seem like there are any videos I'm in, thankfully, so that's probably all for now. Sam thanks the café owner, checks the time on his phone, and leaves. "...Seriously, there's still time left? This morning is going by slowly." Sam whispers this out loud to himself. It's that confusing. Anyway, he decides to walk around some more. Let's return back to that first point. Now that I think about it, in some ways, you could argue that Team 9 or the Sentasaurus guy or whoever are doing something. I've always had a problem of not actually doing much with the ideas I come up with, but it's not like any of them are particularly original. However, that may have given me an idea. At the end of the day, those channels are all fake: they're just doing things for publicity. They're not particularly interesting conceptually. Therefore, if I were to come up with a concept for my game... I think I'd want to avoid that. Any concept either fails to be interesting, as I discussed earlier, or is just totally incoherent like the Sentasaurus person. But, if instead... (edited)

5:39 PM

... ...I think I'm close to coming up with a remotely interesting idea, but I'll have to think about this more later. I don't have enough concrete answers, and I don't feel like thinking about this much more for now. You know what? Most of the people I know like Ms. Stanley or Mr. Kerloe or whoever are probably busy or asleep right now, but who knows, maybe some random person may have time right now. That's part of the reason I enjoy walking around this city so much, isn't it? Who knows, maybe someone interesting will show up. It's still early morning, so not many people are out and about, but it's worth a try. Sam spends a few minutes going nowhere in particular, then walks up to the nearest person who seems like they have nothing to do. (edited)

Sam spots Ray Elliot swinging a crowbar around.

Ray? This guy... right. I don't know him very well, but he's someone on the more eccentric side, and someone who is reputedly quite annoying. He has an eyepatch, but I'm quite sure it's just for show. Should I even go talk to him? It might be a bit dangerous... what is he even doing? Well, this might be fun, and I did randomly end up here, so... Why not? "Hi, Ray- er, Kite. What brings you out here this early in the morning?" Sam decides it's probably better to keep some distance, so he stays on the other side of the road and then asks this across the street.

"Hm-? Who’re you?"

"I'm Sam. I'm in your class, I think. Maybe not?" Did I get the wrong person?

"You don’t look like my bro."

...Okay, on second thought, I'm not getting anything out of this. "That's true. I was just bored and felt like talking to someone. If you're busy, I can go, of course."

6:20 PM

[~~suggestion: cancel school today~~]

"Of course, I understand. I’m a pretty interesting guy." He smirked.

...I'm not sure about that. "Maybe. What's with the crowbar?"

"Eh, nothing too big. Don’t mind it."

"Fair enough." I considered telling him not to kill anyone or whatever, but that's probably not worth the trouble. I attempt to end the conversation by walking off somewhere else. I also check the time yet again.

"Hey, wait up! We were talking!"

"...What is it? I figured you wanted to end the conversation based on what you said earlier."

"What are you talking about? I didn’t say anything like that!"

Wow, I guess I really got myself stuck in a meaningless conversation. Great. Maybe I shouldn't have tried going to a random person after all. "Alright then, what else did you want to say?"

"I have a lot to say. So much so, you’ll probably be listening to me all the way to the afterlife."

...Actually, I could entertain this part. "I hope you realize we have school soon. Is the school the afterlife, or what?"

"Damn, that’s deep!" He wrapped his arm around Sam's back. "Good one!"

...He really crossed the street during the middle of the conversation. "Yeah, which essentially means our current conversation is taking place in purgatory, or something along those lines. I'm glad you're catching on. That's why it feels like this morning has lasted way longer than expected. Also, I'm not real either."

"Damn, you’re making me want to research philosophy." He laughed.

...Seriously? I was hoping for more than just that, but I'm also surprised. Well, it's been long enough. Maybe the Sentasaurus guy responded, so it would be good if I checked that now. Also, I'd rather avoid the risk of being knocked out with the crowbar or something. "You should try it. Anyway, in light of what I just said, time is probably warped here or something, so unfortunately I'll have to escape to the real world." He tries to run away.

"Have fun in the real world!" He called out.

"Thanks, I guess." Sam checks the time for what must be the 17th time by now. Then he spends a few minutes going nowhere in particular, and again enters the next random café he can find, hoping to have internet there. Then, assuming it's not the exact same café, he repeats the process, asking the café owner if he's heard of a "Wilfred" and ordering water. Then he sits down at a table somewhere. I must look stupid right now, ordering water twice in a row in the exact same manner at two unrelated locations. I feel like the Sentasaurus right now. I should definitely avoid doing the same things over and over. (edited)

((Roll))

[14]

They don’t know who he’s talking about.

((OK FOR ALL SPECTATORS READING THERE WILL BE BIG CHANGES TO HOW THE SENTSAURUS READS DIALOGUE. THERE WILL NOW BE PUNCTUATION WHEN HE IS BOB SMITH TO ALLEVIATE CONFUSION. ALL THOUGHTS WILL BE IN ITALICS))

Bob Smith awoke to the sound of his ringing phone.

"FUCK BELTO SHELK". (edited)

2:05 PM

"huh, must have had another nightmare".

2:05 PM

"lmao".

2:05 PM

"whos ringing at this time"

2:06 PM

"yo". (edited)

2:06 PM

"its me". (edited)

2:06 PM

"bob smith". (edited)

It’s Jackson. "Heeeeey man, just a reminder. Do not leave the house. Just don’t do it."

"yeah lol. not a chance".

2:09 PM

"there uh", (edited)

2:09 PM

"complications though", (edited)

2:09 PM

"for one, there this stuff that my parents give out to me".

2:10 PM

"a good sum of money".

2:10 PM

"is there any chance you can get it for me"?

2:11 PM

"my parents house is [REDACTED]". ((i dont know of a good address so we can pretend [REDACTED is the address in universe])).

2:11 PM

"tell them that your Bob's friend".

2:12 PM

"and remember, dont steal the money yourself".

2:12 PM

"you have 10:30 AM maximum to return it, or else im stepping out of that house".

2:12 PM

"NO MATTER IF IT KILLS ME OR NOT".

2:13 PM

"NO MATTER IF MY LIFE WILL HAVE TO BE PERMANENTLY SPENT",

2:13 PM

"PUTTING TOOTHPICKS UNDER MY TOENAILS AND KICKING A WALL".

"Alright, Alright! Calm down! I’ll get it! Just don’t leave, okay!?"

"

"

"oh yeah one more thing"

2:16 PM

"maybe this plan should be discussed after this fiasco is over".

2:16 PM

...."never mind".

2:17 PM

"anything else you wanted me to do"?

"Just don’t leave."

"you got it".

2:21 PM

"I trust jackson, even if I do get pissed off".

2:22 PM

"even if he does dislike me for it", (edited)

2:22 PM

"it sucks to break someone's trust. even if it was adolf hitler".

2:23 PM

"and as such, I've covered my doors and windows in the finest Estonian duct tape". (edited)

2:24 PM

"well, see you".

2:24 PM

"maybe i should ask about some of what i was going to say"

2:24 PM

"I cant begin my plan if I dont have the information to do so".

2:24 PM

"did that video upload, yet by the way"?

"Still in the editing phase. It’ll be up soon."

"editing phase?"

2:28 PM

"so does he know about the incident"?

2:29 PM

"maybe he does know about my plan, great minds think alike".

2:29 PM

"Is the video good"?

2:29 PM

"I would like to discuss about it after this fiasco is all over".

"Uh, sure." Jackson hung up.

"sure"?

2:35 PM

"what an asshole".

2:35 PM

"why do I trust this guy again"?

2:36 PM

"if I wasnt scared of my own death, would I came to his house and gave him the middle finger".

2:37 PM

"anyways, i wasn't stupid on the duct tape contraption",

2:38 PM

"I have an advanced technology that allows me to communicate with others and even receive things"!

2:38 PM

"I call it, the prehistoric phone".

2:38 PM

"preview"

2:39 PM

"I guess I will go look at BELTO SHELK (my beloathed)"

2:39 PM

"'s twitter."

2:44 PM

"FUCK I HHATE BELTO SHELK".

2:45 PM

"TOP 100 WORST THINGS EVER"

2:45 PM

"1. BELTO SHELK"

2:45 PM

"2. FITNESS PLANET"

2:45 PM

"3. TUNA SANDWICHES"

2:45 PM

"4. ZERO TIME DILEMMA"

2:46 PM

"?????. EEFRAD/STAND"

"The thought of that man infuriates me, you see".

2:56 PM

"whats on his twitter this time"?

((so what is on belto shelks twitter))

((I realized, sorry for the wait))

3:29 PM

"fuck is this shit" (this is what Bob Sees. https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969219700129161226/987798750632214591) (edited)

Discord - A New Way to Chat with Friends & Communities

Discord is the easiest way to communicate over voice, video, and text. Chat, hang out, and stay close with your friends and communities.

Retweeted: https://twitter.com/memegirlsstudio/status/1537546306062794761

Meme Girls (@MemeGirlsStudio)

Astolfo meets Venti!

Likes

11813

Retweets

930

((god i fucking hate these memes how is it possible to be so homophobic about being attracted to guys))

((I literally just clicked a random meme girls comic lmao I didn’t read it until you said this))

((belto shelk is simply homophobic))

3:26 PM

@POTUS FUCK YOU HOMOPHOBE Bob "The Elusive Sentasaurus" Smith

"not ONLY is it not funny, AND corporate trash, it's also BLATANTLY homophobic"

3:31 PM

"why cant president shelk simply just. tell people hes a homophobe? Its simple logic". (edited)

3:31 PM

"instead of retweeting this shitty art and only have the message be subtly solved"?

3:32 PM

I type in reply saying to president shelk "FUCK YOU".

3:34 PM

((https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TlQi7GM_w2c the song that plays as bob goes on shelks twitter))

3:34 PM

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

Bob's phone is ringing again now.

"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

3:35 PM

"oh, my phones ringing".

3:35 PM

"hello? is this jackson day"?

3:41 PM

"hello? is this jackson de la minguez"?

3:42 PM

"DAD? is that you"?

3:42 PM

"which jackson is this i know a lot of jacksons. please respond".

"What are you talking about?" Jackson Day.

3:44 PM

"You’re still at home right?"

"yeah, of course. I duct taped everything so i could not even if I could".

3:44 PM

"jackson is my fathers name. did you know that"?

3:45 PM

"you"

3:45 PM

"met up with them"

3:45 PM

"right"

3:48 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtHyLF8pEdA&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=3 ((this song plays while bob is on the phone))

"…"

3:50 PM

"What?"

"you met up with my family, right you asked for the money"?

3:51 PM

"said I was bobs friend"

3:51 PM

"or did you go to the bank"

3:51 PM

"whatever! did you get the money or not"?

3:52 PM

"did I give them an address? was i expecting them to meet my parents"? (edited)

"Yeah, sure, yeah. I’m on my way there."

"when you send in the money, take out each bill, say the value and then give it to me".

3:59 PM

"dont pick for yourself. not a drop".

3:59 PM

"or else the sentasaurus will be sent, outside of the house. asaurus".

"Alright! Just don’t leave!"

4:07 PM

He hung up.

"my parents gave me approximately 500 dollars".

4:11 PM

"I would be displeased if he took some out of my reach, but as long as i have 500 dollars, I'll spare his life".

4:14 PM

"This is going to be boring".

4:14 PM

"I bet if walked out there, I could gain superpowers, and have this giant villian arc".

4:15 PM

"and I could lie to jackson".

4:16 PM

"Trust and honesty are things that I deeply respect. If I cant follow these rules, I have every right to be betrayed by someone else".

4:16 PM

"I will stay, no matter what it will take"!

Ring, ring

"Hello"?

It’s another team 9 member. "Hey, you’re still at home, right?"

"no. i've been literally shot to death and im bleeding out. all the flesh on my face is lopped off".

4:19 PM

"I talked to Jackson, of course im staying"!

They hung up.

"is jackson coming back"?

4:25 PM

I guess i should call my parents. maybe I should ask them if they gave him the money. (edited)

4:26 PM

considering the place where I met those two high schoolers could somewhere near theirs, maybe.

4:26 PM

but all of the streets look alike

4:26 PM

preview

4:26 PM

I wonder if that high schooler followed my request

4:27 PM

I decide to call them.

They don’t pick up.

jeez.

4:34 PM

it feels like fate is waiting for me to step outside this door."

Another phone call.

((Sorry, play later))

5:12 PM

((One hour maybe))

((I can play for a bit)) (edited)

6:03 PM

((Less activity)) (edited)

((Hi))

Bob Smith

((I can play for a bit)) (edited)

((Bad idea I'll wait))

((hi))

6:47 PM

"Hello. Who is this"?

"It’s Jackson again. Don’t answer those guys on Twitter."

"twitter? When I checked, there was just Belto Shelk retweeting shitty anime". (edited)

6:49 PM

hm. my DMS have something.

6:49 PM

"gotcha".

6:49 PM

"did you get my money"?

6:49 PM

"you do know my address to my house, right"?

6:50 PM

"its [REDACTED]" (edited)

6:54 PM

"hello"?

6:54 PM

"also my house is like. a 3 or 4 blocks away. You could have gone to my house at any time".

6:54 PM

"i have a speaking system".

6:55 PM

"if your concerned about communication at my house, no need to worry".

this isnt going anywhere.

7:03 PM

he has ABSOLUTELY said nothing

7:04 PM

"Im removing my duct tape" (edited)

((Sorry, was offline for a second there))

7:15 PM

"Don't!"

"Do you even have the money in your inventory, at all"?

7:17 PM

Its starting to feel like hes been evading the question.

7:17 PM

I peel the duct tape loudly enough in case it warrants an answer, if possible.

7:18 PM

"And by the way, you are an hour late. And you will also be an hour late stopping me from touching some grass".

"I’m on it, okay? Fuck, I’m on it!" He hangs up.

HE DIDN'T EVEN SAY OUTRIGHT THAT HE DIDNT HAVE IT

7:20 PM

still, a promise is a promise. He asked me to do this.

7:21 PM

I check my twitter feed to see whats going on.

7:21 PM

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/987822094899351605 ((the post))

7:21 PM

"hm"?

7:22 PM

"hey! he actually responded! cool".

7:22 PM

unfortunately, this follows another promise to not answer this guys questions.

7:22 PM

I guess ill thank him.

@y' so I will be blunt and honest with you, im not at right to answer these questions. I got a phone call that warned about not doing this now, idk. but rules are rules. However, I would still like to thank you for responding to me! How did you even get this twitter? I'm barely recognized. I also would like to thank you for addressing this concern about my lack of memorabilia. It could eventually change where I want to go with this ridiculous costume. And I would also like to thank you for actually going with what I wanted, even though you wont get any answers thanks to the limitations. I guess you could call this a Shaggy 'saurus Story? Preview Anyways, I've sent you an online coupon for you to use at a nearby general store to get Oreos at 50% off. Just print it out and its free to use! If theres any issues pertaining to that, please DM me again. Thank you, The Elusive Sentasaurus (edited)

I give up. Probably best not to ask about that in the future. Anyway, time to check for a response. Sam reads the tweet. (https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/987861352322310204) Wait... how did he know that I was at the park? He mentioned the costume recommendation, so it couldn't have been a separate instance of him doing the prank. But I don't think I ever mentioned my name. Were my questions too specific? And he didn't even answer them! Also, I can't say I trust the coupon at all. If there was a coupon you could just print, it could be used an infinite number of times. Sam checks his DMs to see if there was an actual image of a coupon sent to him. If there is, he checks the coupon to see if there is some specific identification to it, and also for anything else which could be suspicious about it. If there is no image and instead a link, he doesn't click it because links are suspicious. This was seriously a waste of time after all... The initial surprise definitely doesn't make up for any of this mess.

Sam then exits the café and checks the time, after which he heads to school as normal. It should be time by now.

((Session end))

1

(( https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-sam-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Sam Characters Tier List

Create a AG Sam Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

1

It’s time to head to school yup. (edited)

He does so. There's probably nothing important to consider right at the moment after the dead end a few minutes ago. (edited)

His phone begins ringing.

A phone call at this time? It's probably mom, considering she was gone earlier, but I should make sure first... Sam checks who it is (or if it an unknown number), but avoids immediately picking up.

It is indeed mom.

...Alright. Can't wait to hear what might've happened this morning. Sam picks up. "Mom?"

"So you’re running away now? I said you should get up on time, so you run around in the middle of the night? How immature are you?"

"Well, I simply woke up earlier than usual, and walked around for a bit until school, which is soon. I figured you were somewhere important since you were gone early, so I just went out to school early." Now that I think about it, I forgot to consider calling completely. I probably wouldn't have even if I did think about it, so it's probably true enough. ...I should probably wait before asking where she went.

"I was asleep, and I woke up at a reasonable time. Unlike some people, it seems."

"Well, it's not very easy to fall asleep again after waking up, unfortunately." Did I seriously miss something? I know I forget things a lot, but there's no way I missed her twice after checking the entire house. Maybe it's just not worth pushing? Actually, who cares. I'll ask. "...Also, are you sure? I checked around the entire house twice before I left, and I don't think I saw you anywhere."

"Are you accusing me of something? And I thought I raised a better son than this." She hung up.

...What? I mean, I'm used to mom hanging up, but the entire situation before feels off. I guess it was simply too important to ask about. As usual. I'm not sure why I tried. Anyway, since I had to take my phone out just for this... Sam checks his phone notifications. There's one for Twitter, so he checks it. Oh, it's the Sentasaurus again. Definitely not worth responding to. He puts the phone away without responding, and continues going to school.

Sam arrived at school.

Right, I forgot to pay attention to the time when I checked my phone earlier. It definitely has to be almost time, though, right? I may even be late due to that call. Whatever... Unless someone notable shows up or anything else strange occurs, Sam just goes to class. As usual.

Sam is now in class.

Right, if this is the first class, it should be history again. Will it just be nonsense again? Even if it is, it'll probably be more of the same. I didn't think it was possible, but for some reason, today has been even less interesting than yesterday so far. That's probably it. It's okay, though. Just another day, I guess. ...Maybe it's just because I was up too early, so I killed too much time early on. Sam takes out his notebook, and looks around the room to see who's there. It doesn't seem like the class itself has started, so he checks the time again as well and compares it to when class is supposed to start.

The teacher entered the class, and began giving the lesson. They wrote "Willie Howard" up on the board.

...Maybe I was worrying too much. Anyway, looks like my prediction was right. Guess I'll just have to sit through this again. This is probably just some random guy, which is usual for history. A lot of it is like this, really. I wouldn't say that everyone sucks. There are good people, there are bad people, and I guess a lot in-between. However, a lot of the same conflicts, cycles of power, or otherwise occur over and over, just with slightly different setups each time. Chances are this guy either went and fought in a war or something, did one or two things in government which he's remembered for even if it wasn't just him, or was just some pop culture guy or whoever. Something like that. Isn't the point of history to find patterns? I mean, it's true. There are patterns. That's why there's psychology and whatever else. But that's exactly the problem. At some point, it stops being interesting. I vaguely remember a past teacher talking about contrasts and change over time and some other similar ideas, but even changes tend to fall into the same patterns eventually, I'm sure. ...By saying this, maybe I'm going in circles again. Though I think that just proves my point more than anything; it doesn't seem like I could come to any other conclusions now. Anyway, I should probably pay some attention, just in case it's necessary. The more random a topic is, the more likely it is to be tested, right? Sam pays attention for now.

"Willie L. Howard (born December 26, 1977) is a former American football defensive end in the National Football League. He was drafted by the Minnesota Vikings in the second round of the 2001 NFL Draft[1] and played for them for two seasons before a serious injury ended his career. He played college football for Stanford Cardinal." "He was named the head football coach at Robbinsdale Cooper High School in 2010, and he is also the dean of students.[2]"

...Okay, the teacher is almost certainly reading a Wikipedia article again. I could probably get the same information later. If every class is going to be like this, I might as well just note down a list of the topics so far, then read them later. Wikipedia articles are probably more interesting when read at their own pace. And more efficient, considering how slow she's reading. Also, I was right, this was the third category I mentioned. Not that it matters. Sam takes more notes, which is to say he starts a new page and writes like three lines:

4:17 PM

Unfortunately, like yesterday, it's unlikely I'm going to be able to kill time in this one class. I should just get some of the homework assignment done. It's relevant to the class, so I should be fine. I'm still supposed to work on it with Sophie after school, but maybe there's something I can do right now. He then proceeds to work on the assignment more, if possible. During the lecture, of course. (edited)

"Are you seriously doing double the work?" Sophie whispered to him.

Sam whispers back. "The lecture's boring. I'd much rather try to get some of this out of the way." ...And if you want to help, that's up to you, though I doubt that'll happen. (edited)

"Alright, just... Give me your number."

I don't see how this could possibly be useful, but whatever. Maybe I'll get pranked later, who knows. "Does that mean we're not going to finish the assignment after school? Anyway, maybe when the lecture's over and we can actually talk."

"I want to go check up on that whole... Dinosaur thing. What you do after class is up to you."

Oh. This makes sense. It did interest me for some time, anyway. Should I tell her it's not worth looking into? Then again, she might get something out of it. That's up to her, and definitely not my problem. I would tell her to do the assignment, but I don't really have any room to argue considering I'm working on it right now, and also I spent time sidetracked on that. So, I guess I don't mind if she goes and has fun with that. There aren't really any ways I can make this more interesting for myself by interfering with this. No good reasons, at least. ...In fact, chances are she'll see the Twitter post I made earlier, and realize I had looked into this as well. I guess I can tell her that much so I don't get into much trouble, but beyond that, I'd rather not waste more time on this. I guess I should just get this out of the way. "Oh, sure then. I did get some information on that this morning as well, so here you go." I tear out a piece of paper from my notebook, and pass this information along:

5:13 PM

"Also, I didn't write it, but there was this 'Team 9' that also came up. Not sure what it's about, though." As usual, I forget to write something... if I hadn't brought it up, she probably would've asked why I asked the Sentasaurus guy that question. (edited)

She took the paper.

5:17 PM

Class ended.

Oh. I guess there was no time for homework today? Must've been a long lecture, which also probably means I missed something in the class. Though it's to be expected. Sam checks the board to see if anything interesting was written besides "Willie Howard".

Nothing.

...Well, if anything happened, I probably missed it. Whatever. Sam checks the current time to figure out what should happen next. (edited)

It’s the end of the school day.

...So, I guess Sophie is probably not going to be at the park today. Where should I go now? Now I have too much time instead of too little time. Maybe I'll walk around, find some more random people to talk to, collect my thoughts, and so on. Where is everyone? Most of the adults I know are probably still at work. I have no idea what Ray was up to earlier, but he showed up to class. Sophie, who knows. Dad, who knows. Mom is probably at home. I could visit Ms. Stanley or Mr. Kerloe. However, in the former case, she's probably still at work, and in the latter case, I'd rather wait until a reasonable dinner time. ...Now that I think about it, despite me wanting to talk to random people, there are surprisingly few people I actually know at all. That's to be expected, though; anyone who talks to too many people probably doesn't know any of them well enough. ...Speaking of Ms. Stanley, I could ask about the idea I had since I said I'd be doing something related to programming or whatever. Then again, that would be the least interesting thing I could talk about with her. Didn't I make some progress on that earlier? ...Whatever it was, I forgot. Maybe it'll come back to me later. I'll just go to her house anyway. After having to deal with Ray in the morning, I think I'd rather not run into anyone random. Barring unusual events, Sam walks to Ms. Stanley's house and knocks on the door to see if she's there anyway, though he doesn't expect her to be there. (edited)

Sam was stopped on the side of the road by men in white suits. "Are you Sam Kidink?"

Who are these people? It's probably nothing good, and I don't know why they know my name in the first place. Actually, this happened with the Sentasaurus, didn't it? He knew my name somehow, even though I never told him at the park. Now there are some random people who know my real name. I have a few theories. First, maybe Sophie did something which got her in trouble, and now I got caught in the crossfire. If so, that could actually be of interest, but I'd rather not endanger myself in the process. Second, it could be that Mom is sending a message to me by arranging this. She could be telling me to stop wandering around, which has happened in the past, but I doubt anything on this level could be part of that. So this is unlikely. Third, I must consider that the Sentasaurus and/or team 9 simply stalked me down for no reason, or even some other random group or person. There are people like that which just want to ruin peoples' fun. Since I haven't done anything particularly special, under this theory, they probably just picked a random person or two to harass and planned this over the past few days or weeks. While I appreciate the effort to accomplish anything in some ways, I disagree with this philosophy. Forcing people into doing things simply makes those events less interesting and enjoyable.

6:30 PM

Lastly, I have to consider that Sophie was in on this and tried to get me caught for some reason. I don't know what her deal is, and I have no idea why she would do this, but if this is the case, I don't want anything to do with it. So, what can I do? Well, if I run right now, they might chase after me, so I might as well try to get information somehow. If not, then I should probably just go back to school to be safe. I should come up with something now to throw them off. "...Uh, sorry, no. Name's Ray. Can I help you? What's up? I do know Sam from my high school, but everyone's gone from there by now, y'know." Sam also checks the suits to see if they have the number 9 on them or something, and also backs away a bit to keep some distance. (edited)

"Nice try." They tried to grab onto him suddenly.

So they know for sure. Then why bother asking in the first place? At that point, you might as well just, I don't know, try to kidnap me straight away? Anyway, I'd rather not die just because I checked some lame clickbait channel or whatever, at least if that's it. That is, I'd rather die in a more interesting way, if nothing else. "Why ask? I don't care what you want, but you could've just done this from the start." Sam decides to try and run away towards the school. Unless they're in the way of that direction, in which case he tries to go to the fish store instead because it's the next most useful location he can come up with. (edited)

((Roll))

[11]

The catch up to Sam, and attempt to cover his mouth with a rag.

Sam tries to break free, of course. "I would definitely appreciate it if you explained this before killing me or whatever."

((Roll))

[19]

Sam broke free.

6:48 PM

They try again.

So this is just how it is? I'm never going to get an answer for why this happened. Well, I can't respect that. However, I still can't do anything except try to run. Sam tries to run away with the same plan as before. "You know, I would definitely appreciate answers. Maybe then I'll acquiesce."

((Roll))

[16]

Sam escaped. (edited)

Now what? I've been stuck here for a while, so chances are that way fewer people are at school now, so it's unlikely I'll accomplish much by going there. So at the moment, I think the fish store is the better location. I could also go home, but that's the last place I'd want to go. I really want to think about what happened, but I can't waste time right now. Sam continues with the modified version of his earlier plan and runs to the fish store. Unless the people in the white suits were in that direction, in which case he decides to try and run back to school anyway. Unless that also doesn't work, in which case he tries to run back home. (edited)

New text from an unknown number

A notification? Maybe it's Sophie, or maybe it's just one of those unknown people. Either way, it's probably not ideal. But I can't worry about that yet. Sam tries to finish going to one of the places above (fish store, school, home) before doing anything else. (edited)

((Not checking the text? I'm not sure I understood that part))

[I'm trying to get somewhere safe before I read the text]

Sam arrived at the fish store.

[I assume it made a notification sound or whatever] [go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980276522780872715/990405447506886656] (edited)

((Hi?))

[hi]

8:00 PM

Well, I would prefer to talk under more relaxing circumstances... I should probably get whatever happened on my phone out of the way first, though. "Hi, Mr. Kerloe. Something happened. Would you like to hear about it? However, I do have to check my phone first, if that's fine." (edited)

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] Something happened, huh? Things do seem to be happening at a more significant rate than usual lately. I wonder why that is? Sam asked me if I'd like to hear about what happened, which means I have an opportunity to deny that. He also needs to check his phone first, which is bizarre. If he needed to check his phone first, why didn't he do it before talking to me? His statement is illogical no matter how I look at it. He must have some other motive for telling me he needs to check his phone first. But, why would he ask me permission? Is it possible that asking me permission is simply misdirection for the true purpose of his statement, that being implanting the knowledge of him checking his phone into my mind? That seems the most likely scenario, but far from the only possibility. The fact that there's so much about this statement that doesn't make sense is in itself a clue to his true intentions. You don't accidentally create such a complex and layered statement. What if it's the other way around? What if he's not trying to subtly suggest something, but rather he's trying to directly tell me something? He could have someone watching him, so he can't say it directly. What if this is some kind of code? It's another possibility to consider, but I can't definitively come to any conclusions at the moment. The best course of action for now is to see what else he has to say. I'm sure he was planning on me saying I would like to hear about it, and I see no reason to do anything to go against his plans at present. "Sure."

Well, at least I can discuss the issue at hand... that's good. I'm sure I can get a good response out of this. Sam checks his phone and reads the text he received earlier on his own. [https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/990412126466244639] "Thanks. So, basically, a few minutes before now, some guys in white suits were trying to kidnap and/or kill me - not sure which - and quite frankly, I have no idea why, considering nothing besides usual events happened before this today. Do you have any ideas as to why this might be, and do you know any information which could be useful?" "Also, I received a text message after that occurrence, which I hadn't checked until just now." I can probably use this opportunity to collect my thoughts, though I'd rather have conversation first. Based on what happened, I don't think the men in white suits weren't trying to do anything meaningful or interesting, despite how unusual that was, which honestly disappoints me quite a bit. Furthermore, I still haven't been able to come to any conclusions on why this might've happened. Maybe the text will give me a clue. (edited)

Sam checks the text message while in the fish store. [https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980276522780872715/990410844644995122] (edited)

First was an address. Second was the word "help" repeated to the text limit with slight spelling errors on a few of them

Sam is still in the fish store, so he doesn't say anything for now, but he does consider the text message. Strange... do I trust this text? I mean, it could be Sophie since she had my phone number. On the other hand, one of those anonymous guys could've received my text message. And it might be that I'm being baited into going somewhere. It could even be both: maybe she's in on it, and trying to make me go somewhere that would be dangerous for me. This summary covers three of my four theories from earlier. I'm starting to think mom has nothing to do with it, at least - that's one of the four options out of the way. Anyway, if I even want to do anything in the first place, I should ask for someone to come along. I could ask Mr. Kerloe, though doubt he'd come. It's better to get advice from him instead. Who else remotely knows Sophie? There's that Lelouch girl who's popular around school, I guess, though I haven't talked to her much. Maybe Ray? Once again, I don't know many people who could be useful. I'll listen to what Hav has to say. [back to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980276522780872715/990410844644995122] (edited)

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] White suits? Well, that sure sounds like what the bandaged person was wearing. I wonder if there's a connection there. "Nothing besides usual events", huh? Is this not "usual events"? Is a small deviation in your life not "usual"? Do you not expect change? Sam here is exactly like a fish in the ocean, about to be captured by a fisherman. He thinks being captured, being targeted, having someone coming after him, is "unusual". It's the exact opposite. The natural cycle of life is that fishermen will always exist, for as long as fish have value. The loss of the "usual" experience is in itself usual. Not expecting your world to be shattered by an event is incredibly naïve. I think it's best if I give Sam all the information I have. He's just a kid, I don't think he could be trying to do anything to endanger me. Telling him this could unlock more in regards to whatever is going on. "I spoke to someone wearing a white suit earlier. Their face was covered in bandages and they had been shot in the shoulder by an old man named Gus. There was also a woman named Lelouch there. Neither of the other two were wearing white suits, though." (edited)

Some guy in a white suit was shot? This is surprising news, but I can't assume the two are connected. Considering how anticlimactic that entire occurrence was, unless it's connected to Sophie, I don't think the two can possibly be related, unless this is really out of the ordinary, which I can't believe considering that the guys in the white suits refused to elaborate. Maybe mentioning that to Mr. Kerloe could be useful, or at least make him understand better. Anyway, I should probably keep this Gus guy in mind. More importantly, Lelouch was brought up. If I want to talk to Lelouch regarding what happened, which I did consider, Mr. Kerloe may have the necessary info. I'm sure Lelouch would want to help some way or another, so regardless of whether the message came from Sophie or not, that would be informative. Since I received the text, solving this should be at least more interesting than whatever I was doing in the morning. Then again, I'm quite sure Lelouch is a high school student, but Mr. Kerloe said he saw a "woman". Maybe they're different people? I should definitely tell Mr. Kerloe as much as possible. ...What was Lelouch's last name again? That would be good to remember. "Thanks for this information. By the way, the actual result was unfortunately not so interesting, as the white suits refused to explain anything about their motivations or anything else when I asked. I would've liked to hear about that." "The information about the other two might be useful, especially the latter. First, do you know the name of the guy in the white suit? Second, was the name of the woman Lelouch... Maoziwam, by any chance? And third, do you have any contact information for her?"

((This reads like AI to AI communication))

2

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] The white suits refused to explain? That sounds expected, if they were targeting him. What an odd thing to point out. I suppose it makes sense, however. Sam is a fish out of water, as they say, and he's never seen a fisherman before. Fish cannot speak, but if they could, I'm sure they'd want to know why they were being captured and cut up into pieces to be fed to humans. For that fish, this experience is their entire world. They don't know that countless other fish also go through the exact same thing. This is a fact of life for fish, as it is a fact of life for Sam that is "usual days" will be upended. "I don't know the name of the white suit person. I didn't hear Lelouch's last name, either, nor do I have any contact information." For a moment, I am tempted to append an explanation for how this was a very brief interaction and I saw very little of what happened, but I decide not to. It's not necessary information, he already had everything. Explaining why to make myself look better is pointless, and I'm upset that I even thought to do so in the first place.

Well, that's unfortunate. Maybe he didn't get a chance to see the people or talk to them much. Or maybe I said something wrong which caused him to be less interested in what I said, which is a shame because I would like to keep talking to Mr. Kerloe in interesting ways. However, I should consider this later. At any rate, I can't leave here completely clueless, that's for sure. I should sit down for dinner and collect my thoughts, if not briefly. Depending on how urgent I consider the text to be, I may want to hurry up, but doing so requires me to analyze the situation first, so that's the first priority. So I should probably be quick. Maybe I'll place a quick order, too, and if I want to ask Mr. Kerloe for further advice, I can do so afterwards. However, if I ask to order something "quick", I doubt that would receive a good response. So I'll just take something random instead of the usual. Anyway, overall, that was helpful information. I'm glad I chose to come here specifically. "Alright, thank you anyway. I'll order something random below $X.XX. You can pick." Sam sits down at a random table, as usual. (edited)

Another message

Sam checks the text message immediately this time. Another message? This should help me come up with something. (edited)

The exact same as last time.

1

I go to the fish case with fish in it where fish are displayed. I take five fried scallops and place them in a basket. I then walk over to where Sam is sitting. "Here is your meal. That will be $X.XX. Thank you for shopping at Kerloe Fishery."

"Thanks again." I proceed to eat and collect my thoughts, though I remain at the store for now. [https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/990429672955314226] [sorry for not having anything to say and stalling right now, I'm waiting for something to happen in my channel] (edited)

...Now I should figure out what was going on. There are three important points which I believe are probably useful to me: the text message, Lelouch, and the Sentasaurus. First, the text message. Earlier, I said that the text message was either from Sophie, a trap, or both. In regards to this, I can't make any immediate conclusions beyond the fact that it's probably not both. The message was typed was similar, but was mistyped in different locations. This tells me that whoever wrote the text messages went through the effort of typing both. However, there is conflicting evidence in both directions. If Sophie wrote it, I have no idea why she has her phone, or why she sent the messages so many minutes apart. If it's a trap, then I don't know why this person bothered typing the message again, though maybe it was to establish extra credibility. Maybe they took Sophie's phone, actually? That could resolve both of my problems. So, either it is Sophie and it's a trap, or it's a trap and the kidnapper took Sophie's phone, or it's not Sophie's number at all. The natural question resulting from this is whether Sophie is actually missing or not. To be fair, the answer could be either. I could call the number and find out, but based on my suspicion, this would be counterproductive. I should have another way around this, though. For now, let's move on to the second point: Lelouch. Asking her is definitely the best course of action I can take at the moment. How can I get her contact information? Maybe it's in the school directory online, and perhaps the same for Sophie. I'll check that now. That should help resolve the first point as well. (edited)

9:34 PM

The last point is the Sentasaurus. Are he and/or team 9 involved? Again, I'm very skeptical, but in the off-chance that they aren't, it's possible I could even receive information from them, though it's risky; if the text really is from Sophie, he could be involved as well, and that's dangerous. Either a bunch of coincidences line up towards the simple truth 'The Sentasaurus and/or associates kidnapped Sophie', or none of this is connected. Neither result is particularly of interest, but in the off-chance that something else is going on, I suppose it's important for me to do something. Maybe if they're unrelated, I could try to get the Sentasaurus on my side by actually bothering to redeem the coupon. I should be able to show it to the cashier on my phone and have it scanned. That avoids the printing issue, and it should be an image, so I shouldn't have issues doing so. Sam writes in his notebook the following on the first page below his notes from yesterday one line: (edited)

9:34 PM

Then, on his phone, he looks for his school directory and sees if he can get contact information for Sophie and/or Lelouch.

((OKay sorry))

9:34 PM

((I didn't mean. Copy and paste))

9:34 PM

((I meant the same description was accurate))

[oh, alright, I'll correct the above] (edited)

9:34 PM

[I guess I'll ping when I'm done]

9:40 PM

[@Ehn/PC ok it should make sense now]

((It does yes))

Sam Kidink

Then, on his phone, he looks for his school directory and sees if he can get contact information for Sophie and/or Lelouch.

[]

There's nothing like that.

Is there seriously no such thing? This school is a bit less organized than I was hoping. Do I really have to wait until school tomorrow to go search for Lelouch or whoever? Well, I still need more information right now, and if nothing else comes up, I'll ask Mr. Kerloe if he can go as well. Meanwhile, Sam checks Twitter since he got another response. (https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/990379907093782618) Speaking of my third point... it seems the thread has gotten more replies. There's a back-and-forth between the Sentasaurus and Team 9. ... I was right. For some reason, they're arguing over some random guy who they weren't supposed to know at all. It has to have been planned from the start, and I suppose I must believe that they were connected after all. For some reason, some incredibly dumb people thought it "interesting" to mess with some random person who they couldn't have known. There's no way I'll believe that this conflict is real. However, maybe I can take advantage of it to mess with them? Or not, because if they're working together, whatever I do won't change anything. I could send something cryptic, but that might just cause problems. (edited)

10:07 PM

Aside from that, this lends more credibility to the idea that Sophie was in fact kidnapped, regardless of who sent the phone message. However, does that mean it's really something to worry about? The Sentasaurus and Team 9 specialize in pranks. This is probably some sort of prank: the Twitter conflict, the park incident yesterday, and now these text messages, they could all be tied to this meaningless result. So, if it is a prank, maybe I should just ignore it. Wait and see what they try to do with my absence. The problem with this is that I was nearly kidnapped and/or killed earlier, so they might be trying to use force to carry this out, unless that was also staged. Let's see if I can come up with anything else. Sam checks the time, and searches the address on Google Maps™️ to see if he can get anything else.

The address is nearby.

[can I have a fake "address" which I can reference? I think it would be useful to have some way of referring to it besides "the address"]

((I don’t know what you’re asking for))

[like an actual name of the location]

((It’s a house.))

It's a nearby house... that means if I'm to get any further information about it, I'll have to actually go there, which is annoying. That means I could ask Mr. Kerloe. Maybe. If not, I've come up with another idea. I refuse to be pulled into a boring, meaningless mess on my own. So, instead, if I can't get anyone I know, I could post something which does generate "interest" for some people. Like a puzzle or something, I'm sure some people care about those. I'll post the name of the address on a new account, but frame it in a bizarre way that doesn't give away the answer until people have figured it out. If I were to just post the address by itself, then whoever is behind this would know immediately. Maybe then, it would be interesting if random people who figured out the address showed up to the location. Technically, the police are an option, but I'm not sure if it's for the best. I could try that before enacting this plan. ...I'm probably jumping too far ahead. Let me just ask Mr. Kerloe first. He probably has useful advice to this end. [back to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980276522780872715/990445269864824913] (edited)

Sam suddenly gets up after finishing and approaches Hav Kerloe again. "On my phone, I received these two messages, and the address is some random house. What are your thoughts, and do you believe this is real and/or of interest?" He then shows Hav Kerloe his phone and the two text messages:

1) First was an address. Second was the word "help" repeated to the text limit with slight spelling errors on a few of them 2) Similar to last time, the same description was accurate.

Sam does not know the phone number the messages are from.

((Are you able to tell me specifically what the address is?))

((Why does this matter,,, it’s an address avengard isn’t real))

[I was hoping for that from atmiss but I wasn't able to get it]

Ehn/PC

((Why does this matter,,, it’s an address avengard isn’t real))

Hav Chapter 1 ((I was HOPING it would be the Carlfield address lmfao)) (edited)

((LMAO no that one is literally Jim David's address))

((Give me a bit for this next response, might have to wait until tomorrow))

((Okay good because I am going to leave now bye))

2

((Is the second message literally "Similar to last time, the same description was accurate." or am I misunderstanding this))

((The second message is the same as the first, but with different typos))

((And both are from the same phone number?))

((Yes))

((Hi))

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] He wants my thoughts? That's a strange question. I have a lot of thoughts on a lot of things. But, it's alright, I've figured it out. I can infer based on the fact that he placed "what are your thoughts" after the mentioning of the two messages that he specifically wants my thoughts on those messages. That's a relief. As far as whether or not I believe it is real, that's a silly question. It's as real as anything else. He was sent the messages by a person, that's guaranteed. A deception is still real communication. I don't know much about phone messaging, but presumably it involves two people communicating with each other through text. I'm not interested in doing so myself, I see no reason to have a cell phone when nobody is worth communicating with in the first place, but understanding it can be useful. In terms of these messages, it's hard to say what they mean at the current moment. I'll see if he can get more information by responding, it's possible that things will become clearer after that. I should word my next statement carefully, to make sure I don't come off as commanding him to do anything. It's only a suggestion. "I think you should try responding. Maybe you'll get more information that way."

True. This was exactly the sort of advice I was hoping for. I mean, the best part about asking for advice from Mr. Kerloe is that there is almost certainly some sort of hidden meaning of interest. So, I don't think he's actually suggesting I directly respond right away. It's possible that it would trigger a notification on Sophie's phone which would cause problems, not to mention I'm fairly sure Mr. Kerloe doesn't even use a phone at all. I think? Maybe I should ask later. Anyway, I think I get it now: he is suggesting that I should message someone, just not this person specifically. The point was that messaging anyone at all would help. ...That's right, I missed the most obvious possibility! Just like Sophie or whoever else is active on Twitter, the same must apply to Lelouch as well, so I can message her there. How did I miss this? I should've considered more that everyone tends to do the exact same things. Maybe I miss more of these during "more normal" conversations with Mr. Kerloe? I should definitely consider this in the future, it'll be a fun use of time. Though I should probably do what I just said. "That's a good idea, thanks. I'll see if I can get more information through messaging." I sit down again for the time being and return to using the phone. [sam: go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/992868363921530940] (edited)

How can I find Lelouch's Twitter account? I'm sure Sophie either follows or is followed by her, and a simple search could help too. Then again, I don't actually know Sophie's account. Sam tries to search for Lelouch Maoziwam's Twitter account with queries like Lelouch Maoziwam Twitter. (edited)

If successful, he attempts to send a DM message: "Hi, this is Sam, I'm from Belto Shelk Memorial Highschool. I've received a text message which may be from Sophie which leads me to believe she might be in danger, so if you want to help, that would probably be nice." Of course, I don't actually believe she is in danger at all, considering this probably isn't real, but this is probably the best way to go right now regardless of whether that's the case.

Sam finds no such account.

3:20 PM

New text from the unknown number: ingore

3:20 PM

New text from the unknown number: *ignore

3:22 PM

New text from the unknown number: Epic prank

3:22 PM

New text from the unknown number: Ignore

3:22 PM

New text from the unknown number: Do not respond

3:25 PM

New text from the unknown number: All a joke

...Wow, apparently all I've learned is that searching only helps me when the task is currently useless. Anyway, the current messages only confirm my belief; I don't think she would respond with something like this at all. In fact, whoever this is, they've just confirmed that there's nothing to worry about in reality, which means that I have the freedom to respond however I want to. It's probably for the best that I stay at Kerloe Fishery for the time being, right? I can kill some time in this manner. I'll just send a bunch of nonsense and see if I get a response, just for the fun of it. Or I'll throw in a hidden message and see if they figure it out. I should also inform Mr. Kerloe when I get a response. He'll probably have good advice again. Sam sends a lengthy text message to the unknown number:

Hello, nice to meet ya! How are you? I have some questions for you. + Is your name Lelouch Maoziwam? + Is your name Sophie Wight? + Are you from Team 9? + Is your name The Elusive Sentasaurus? + Is your name Sam Kidink? + Is your name Belto Shelk? + Is your name Belto W. Shelk? + What's a sauce boat? + Is your name Ray Elliot? + Is your name Ulysses S. Grant? + Is your name Omar? + Is your name King Henry VIII? + ? Oh, and if your answer to any of the first seven questions is "yes", I apologize in advance.

Sam sends the message, specifically thinking about the letters in the last four (five?) questions, though he doesn't expect it to matter. (edited)

'Was just joking! Don't worry!' This is the only response.

"Hey, don't worry! I'd still like responses, though. I take enjoyment in seeing how people answer."

'No worrying! All jokes! Big prank!'

3:50 PM

'Delte number'

3:50 PM

'*Delete"

3:50 PM

'The number delete it' (edited)

...This is getting boring. I'll just show Mr. Kerloe the result. "I'm sorry you don't want to respond." [after 4 messages, go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980276522780872715/992868753975033856] (edited)

'Delete number'

3:52 PM

'Nothign to be alarmed by'

3:52 PM

'Remove number'

3:53 PM

'Remove text history' (edited)

I do nothing.

Sam gets up again. "I sent a bunch of questions above, but here was the resulting response. It seems they ignored my message. What are your thoughts on this?"

3:55 PM

[the black line is just internal monologue] (edited)

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] Again, he's asking for my thoughts. It's getting a bit frustrating, but I shouldn't let this get to me. I only need to get through this interaction. One step at a time. Truth be told, I don't believe this "prank" explanation. My best guess for what's really happening here is that someone was kidnapped and managed to send the first two messages, but the kidnapper took the messaging machine back and tried to revert the damage. Sam seems like the type of person who would care that someone is in trouble, and would go ahead and try to save someone if he thought they were kidnapped. Being caught up in something like that could be extremely dangerous, so I'd like to avoid it if possible. To get him to back off, I'll need to construct a sizable statement. I must explain the fact that I believe there isn't a problem, and subtly suggest for him to move on. Once again, I mustn't act like I definitively know anything. Talking down to Sam, as much as it would be justified, won't be a good way to get him to trust me. A lot of thought is required for this, but it's necessary to avoid what could happen if Sam thinks the messages are real. Additionally, helping Sam would keep him coming back here, which would be good. The more time one spends around fish, the better a person they become, after all. If I help Sam, everyone wins. Sam avoids danger, he continues being able to be around fish, and I retain a customer. Being here and seeing the fish could help remind Sam that worrying about what might be happening to someone far away from you is a waste of time. Whatever happens won't affect his life whatsoever. A single fish being cut up and made into food doesn't change the fate of all the other fish in the ocean. Someone being in danger is normal. Fish are captured and sold constantly. Trying to stop the natural flow of things by "saving someone" is utterly pointless. "If they're saying it's a prank, then there's no problem, is there? I suppose you should forget about it, I doubt it's related to what happened to you earlier." (edited)

((hi yeah))

It appears that at least on the surface, Mr. Kerloe agrees with my assessment: there really was nothing to worry about after all. Does he think I agree? ...This probably doesn't matter. Regardless, maybe I should apologize since I made him look at something uninteresting. Is there a hidden meaning behind his words this time too? Perhaps he is implying that because the texts are unimportant, I should instead concern myself with the earlier incident on its own. That's fine - it was what I was planning to do anyway, considering that the entire thing stopped being interesting once the anonymous number labeled it as a joke. Now that I think about it, if the two incidents were really related, they would wait until they actually caught me before doing anything at all. If, for example, a hypothetical kidnapper was lying in the text messages, then they wouldn't tell me to ignore this and would instead try to bait me into going further, which isn't what happened. "I agree. Thanks for the advice, and I apologize if this wasn't particularly interesting." Sam checks the time and pays for the food because he apparently forgot to earlier somehow, and tips a bit extra this time. He then sits back down for a bit and starts taking some notes in his notebook. [I promise I'm almost done] [sam: go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/994985187047919716] (edited)

So, what now? I have no idea what happened earlier still, and perhaps that on its own is what's related to everything else. I could go redeem the coupon, if that helps at all. Then again, it still may be dangerous to go back outside. There's no need for me to take risks in a situation where nothing of interest is happening. What was I going to do besides that? I thought it would be funny if random people ended up finding the location. Earlier, I was considering posting some sort of encrypted message online, but I'm just now realizing how dumb that is, considering how most people online probably aren't even in this city. What I could do instead is write a bunch of notes telling people to go to this one place. Wouldn't that be funny? I just throw a bunch of scraps of paper indicating the address across the town, and let people find them. Maybe something funny will happen then. ...Then again, as fun as that might be, it's possible that I was the only person who was sent this, so maybe I shouldn't involve myself in this way. ... I give up. I'll just ask the police once I exit this building. Then, I'll just go to a store somewhere and redeem the coupon, since I said I would. Then I'll go home. Considering my previous track record planning anything at all, I doubt this will actually work out, but who cares at this point. Sam takes out his notebook, writes the address down so he doesn't have to keep referencing his phone, and also takes these notes on a new page:

11:15 AM

He also does two other things on his phone afterwards: 1) Checks to see if that one coupon sent by the Sentasaurus actually has some barcode or something that can be scanned without having to print it out, because why not. 2) Tries to find the nearest convenience store on Google Maps.

A girl's voice came from behind Sam. "Geez, you're a terrible protagonist... I'm juggling all of these things and you can't even do 1 job."

[I'm still in the fish store, just at a table, so would this be heard by hav kerloe at all? anyway, if not...]

((I know))

1

Wait, what? Who is this at all? There's no one behind me, right? Sam glances around in his chair to check. Presumably, there's no one. I'm probably just hearing things. Or someone's just been reading my thoughts? This could be fun. I've had this thought many times in the past, honestly, though not in the past few days. What if there was someone reading my thoughts for some reason? How would they even do that? Is it a bunch of disorganized ideas, or do they somehow read it off like a book? Some strange possibilities that have always gotten in the way of me actually believing that to be practical at all. If that were the case, then by thinking about this possibility often, it would be funny to surprise someone like this. I mean, it's bad for my purposes because I would rather be able to think to myself in peace, but why not, this could be fun. In fact, the part that annoys me more is that they bothered to try "talking" to me right now, because I'd rather at least believe I'm not being watched. So now what? To be fair, it IS true that I've been trying to avoid getting involved as much as possible, but I don't see how that's a problem for me. Presumably, if they are really aware of what I'm thinking, then I won't have to say anything. Plus, I'm still eating, so I would prefer to not be put in a position where I have to involve myself in whatever this is at all, especially if it was set up by someone who has too much time on their hands. I've said before that if it was a prank, then I don't really care. Sam says nothing and attempts to "focus" on thinking about something similar to the last paragraph especially. (edited)

There is, in fact, a white dog standing behind Sam now.

There's a dog. Standing, even. I don't believe this is related, and even if it is, I doubt actually talking to the dog would accomplish anything. In fact, I could just be hallucinating something, though I would definitely like to believe otherwise because so far this is funny. I'll just keep thinking. If you happen to be the dog, I'm recognizing that you exist now. Congratulations. Sam thinks about this in addition to the above. (edited)

"Are you ignoring me?" The dog, in the girl's voice.

...I see. So this dog can't actually read my thoughts. That's disappointing, this could've been much funnier. However, in this case, why hasn't Mr. Kerloe reacted at all? If the dog is actually physically talking to me, then that goes against my earlier theory. Clearly, it has to be something else, and I hope I'm not seeing things. In the off case that I am, I'd rather not be talking to thin air in the fish store of all places. I'll go outside first. But first, if I'm not, then presumably the dog should be able to see something I do. Sam tears out a small piece of paper from his notebook and writes this:

11:44 AM

He then puts it behind him so that it's "facing" the dog.

"I don't have time for your tests, idiot! My friend's going to die from your laziness!" The dog appears unhappy.

So this does work. I'm glad one of my crazy ideas was actually correct this time. Apparently, there is simply a dog that Mr. Kerloe cannot see, but that can actually read and see things. That's fine. I can exit the building now and actually bother to talk now. [go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980276522780872715/994993866493149204] (edited)

Sam actually gets up. "Alright, thanks again." He picks up a piece of paper from the floor, then finally leaves the fish store. [sam: read 1 message, then go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/994994003621720064] (edited)

[inner monologue, don't read until after the session is over] He agrees. That's a relief. Everything should be fine now. The world is in perfect harmony. We will move on, and life will go on as normal. As long as he continues to eat fish, all will work out. I do not say anything as Sam does these things. (( #hav-kerloe )) (edited)

"@Sam11944913 so I will be blunt and honest with you, im not at right to answer the questions. I got a phone call that warned about not doing this now, idk. but rules are rules. However, I would still like to thank you for responding to me! How did you even get this twitter? I'm barely recognized. I also would like to thank you for addressing this concern about my lack of memorabilia. It could eventually change where I want to go with this ridiculous costume. And I would also like to thank you for actually going with what I wanted, even though you won't get any answers thanks to the limitations. I guess you could call this a Shaggy 'saurus Story? Preview Anyways, I've sent you an online coupon for you to use at a nearby general store to get Oreos at 50% off. Just print it out and its free to use! If theres any issues pertaining to that, please DM me again. Thank you, The Elusive Sentasaurus" (edited)

I look out and use the patented tyrannosaurus telescope. I see someone walking towards my door.

7:45 PM

for note, this is the new telescope system i use to see what other people are doing outside

7:47 PM

Jackson?

((You cannot decide that there is someone approaching))

((oops))

7:51 PM

((well i could be wrong))

No sign of anyone.

im getting concerned

8:01 PM

to send out an order like this, and not do anything i've told him to do, its a bit weird.

8:01 PM

it seems that its all he ever talks about

8:01 PM

and it seems he calls me in certain time intervals

8:02 PM

And Jackson day only responded to me, when I threatened to go outside

8:02 PM

Could Jackson Day, be a robot

8:02 PM

That's it. It all make sense. They're trying to shut me in because of that horrible video

8:02 PM

They dont know about my plan, they think my life is ruined.

8:03 PM

No one can trust robots......

8:04 PM

They built my sentasaurus costume, so it could mean that they could have also made a lifesize work of jackson day

8:05 PM

"I cant let this panic attack take me over"!

8:05 PM

"But I cannot be clueless".

8:07 PM

"If he comes back. I have to be prepared. I have to put on my Sentasaurus costume to absorb the bullets he may spread out at me".

Knock, knock

8:08 PM

"I have it, I have it!" Jackson called out through the door.

"THANK YOU SO MUCH".

8:09 PM

"Now, do what I tell you to do. Take every little bit of money, tell the value and slip each one through it so I can confirm it".

"Wh-What?"

Bob Smith

"when you send in the money, take out each bill, say the value and then give it to me".

"I literally said on the phone, Day".

8:15 PM

"Slip it through the hole".

8:16 PM

This was a hole I punched in when my Beltunafitness planet dartboard was a punching bag.

8:16 PM

needless to say, it didnt succeed.

"Fine." Jackson began saying the value of bills, and then passing them through the hole.

((I will be out for tennis for 1-2 hours so this sessions will be on hold until then))

8:23 PM

((After that passes I will be back))

((Nah we can end here))

((Doesn't the chapter end when Bob goes to sleep))

8:26 PM

((Or are we just stopping here))

((Session ends, not chapter))

((Do you want to end the session? Your choice))

((I do want to end it yes))

((End of session then))

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-sentasaurus-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Sentasaurus Characters Tier List

Create a AG Sentasaurus Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

((is wilford on here))

3:24 PM

((or is the fourth guy sophie))

((GOOD point))

((morning))

2:01 PM

"FINALLY. For once, he complied".

2:03 PM

"He's also counting the right values! Theres a 20.... wait a second"

2:04 PM

"The intiglio Ink. hold on a second". (edited)

2:08 PM

"Hey jackson, I'm going to use the bathroom. Sorry to intterupt".

2:08 PM

"I hastily send Sam Kidink a tweet".

2:08 PM

"They have to respond quick".

2:10 PM

"Hopefully, Jackson doesnt leave the premises",

2:11 PM

"but considering this theory I have, it may be the fact that robot, or whoever is watching this robot, is onto me".

"Damnit. He isn't responding".

2:23 PM

"I speed to my money stash as quickly as I can. I compare the dollars".

2:24 PM

"I pick up my money with my right hand to have a better time comparing".

2:25 PM

bob had learned about this little tip in a class.

((You are once again assuming information I didn’t say,,,,))

Ehn/PC

((You are once again assuming information I didn’t say,,,,))

((what))

Bob Smith

bob had learned about this little tip in a class.

((I never even implied anything about this))

Ehn/PC

((I never even implied anything about this))

Sentsaurus spoilers for any spectators ((It doesnt have to be he just assumes it)) (edited)

2:33 PM

((theres a fine line between the reliability of the narrator and the reliability of the character.......)) (edited)

2:34 PM

((Can i continue))

2:37 PM

((Im also using a excuse to make the sentasaurus step outside))

2:38 PM

((hello.....))

((I have a lot of channels sorry))

2:39 PM

((But no, you can’t just make these assumptions. Rolls exist for a reason))

((oh.............))

2:40 PM

((So what do I do now))

2:41 PM

((Have I broken the game))

((Let’s just. Rewind))

Bob Smith

"I pick up my money with my right hand to have a better time comparing".

((Roll))

((so what happens))

((You roll 1d20))

((i did))

2:50 PM

((dont you decide my fate))

2:51 PM

((it was a 2 by the way))

((Oh sorry I didn’t check the dice channel. People just post it in the channel usually))

2:56 PM

Sentasaurus isn’t sure whether the bill is real or fake but the fact he can’t tell probably says something.

"Talk about a deduction that went nowhere. That was close"! (edited)

2:57 PM

"Or maybe all my money is counterfeit"

2:58 PM

"preview"

2:58 PM

I get back to where jackson was.

2:58 PM

"sorry".

3:00 PM

"I counted 400. There should be 100 more".

"I’m trying to pass them, yes." He keeps shoving things through. "Just… Just don’t leave there."

"yep. this looks like 500".

3:11 PM

"thank you"!

3:11 PM

"for a second, there. I might have almost lashed out at him".

An audible sigh of relief is heard.

((from who?))

From Jackson.

"Well, see you".

3:13 PM

'"It feels like I could have stepped out of the house at any moment".

3:14 PM

"Maybe it could have. In another timeline. LIKE MY FAVORITE GA"

"Homestuck? That’s a pretty lame favourite game."

I stick my head out the window to provoke jackson day for having such bad opinions

3:15 PM

"Sorry you said something"?

"Get back in there!"

I pull it back in as quick as I can. that could kill me if I leave it out for too long!

3:15 PM

"Exactly. Get better opinions at the opinion store".

3:16 PM

"Well if you'd like to stay here, you can. I'd like the company".

"I’m a YouTuber, it’s a very busy job."

"Then what are you doing! Start working"!

3:20 PM

"I wave and then close the door".

3:21 PM

It almost feels like I wanted something to happen.

3:21 PM

To take this panic attack to overtake me for something interesting to come.

3:21 PM

I have to keep Jackson days trust! I just need to.

3:23 PM

"What do I do".....

3:23 PM

"I check on twitter again, I guess". (edited)

Team 9 @teamnine Bio: Official Team 9 Twitter, pop off squad. YouTube: https://youtube.com/c/team9

@teamnine How long do I have to stay here for?

The elusive sentasaurus

(edited)

teamnine: dont talk here

"I tweet to teamnine, and they give me nothing".

3:27 PM

"no respect for the sentasaurus".

3:30 PM

"I decide to check on whatever belto shelk is posting again".

3:33 PM

"I guess I will make the searches more specific. The belto shelk memorial high school".

3:37 PM

((make a prompt once you come back here)) (edited)

Belto Shelk Memorial Highschool is a highschool in Avengard. It is named after a Belto Shelk, but finding which one is weirdly needlessly complicated for some reason. The school is designed for richer kids, and considered fairly elitist.

I search for news on the belto shelk memorial highschool.

"hhhmmmm".

3:49 PM

I indirectly contort my face into a sneer. Every mention of this school just does it all the time. (edited)

Ring, ring

i pick up the phone. (edited)

Jackson again. He seems out of breath for some reason. "You're still inside, right?"

"yes".

3:59 PM

"why are you so out of breath"?

"I'm running! There's an emergency, just don't worry about it!"

hmmm.

4:07 PM

"did you actually go to my parents house to get the money"?

4:08 PM

"sorry for this weird question after that whole thing is over".

4:08 PM

"be honest. I like honest people".

"Of course I did!" ((Roll))

4:12 PM

He's lying.

"okay. mr day. where did you go to get my money"?

"Your parents! Like you said!"

"Im starting to feel like something is up."

4:13 PM

"address"?

"Uh- Anyway, about that video. It's finished editing, you should check it out on youtube."

fuck! I knew it!

4:20 PM

"Jackson. If it even IS the real jackson, I've had a hunch these past hours on what your doing".

4:20 PM

"You have been lying to me. The trust we had is broken".

4:20 PM

"And I cant trust you wont settle this problem your having on the phone right now".

4:20 PM

"Jackson day, Im going to save you".

4:21 PM

I put on my Sentasaurus costume as fast as I can.

4:21 PM

((BOB SMITH IS NOW THE ELUSIVE SENTASAURUS.))

4:22 PM

"JACKSON DAY, WHEREVER YOU ARE, I WILL FIND YOU AND HELP YOU OUT! EVEN IT COSTS ME MY LIFE".

"Stay there! Stay right there! Don't leave! DO NOT LEAVE, BOB SMITH!"

I attempt to divebomb through the hole in my wall. (edited)

4:24 PM

"AYAYAYAYAYAYAAYYAAI! AAATTAAACCCCCKEEEEEEEE"

Bob Smith

I attempt to divebomb through the hole in my wall. (edited)

((Roll))

4:25 PM

((I want to see if the divebomb works))

((what is it))

It makes a solid dent, but unfortunately he doesn't quite go through.

"sigh".....

4:33 PM

((THE ELUSIVE SENTSAURUS TURNS BACK TO BOB SMITH))

4:33 PM

I take off the tape on my door.

4:34 PM

((BOB SMITH IS NOW THE ELUSIVE SENTASAURUS.))

4:34 PM

"OKAY. OKAY. LETS GO! LETS GO"!

4:35 PM

((https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ivY-RBfbWWY&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=10 when Bob deduces Jackson is lying, this theme plays.))

4:35 PM

((https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RR_s59xe9nE&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=14 this theme plays as bob smith wanders the streets, looking to rescue jackson day.))

4:36 PM

I bolt off to the streets as fast as I can. Are my neighbors supposed to see this? I have no idea.

The Elusive Sentasaurus is outside.

The sentsaurus suit instills better confidence in myself. Its also bulletproof.

4:38 PM

"JACKSON IM OUTSIDE!!!!! ITS TOO LATE! IM DEAD! BUT I WONT MAKE IT MEANINGLESS! WHERE ARE YOU"! (edited)

4:38 PM

I run around the block.

4:39 PM

((is this phone still on))

((If you didn't hang up and brought it with you, yes it's still on))

Holding this phone in this suit is kind of hard.

4:41 PM

I probably should have put it in the suit.

4:42 PM

"JACKSON SPEAK TO ME BEFORE ITS TOO LATE"!

4:42 PM

"Go back inside! Right now!"

"NO"!

4:43 PM

I wonder if I will be able to find Sam. maybe he could be of use.

4:43 PM

or maybe not. He's probably using that coupon i gave him.

4:45 PM

"JACKSON! DONT YOU UNDERSTAND THAT YOUR LIFE HAS MORE WORTH THAN MINES"!

4:45 PM

"I KILLED MY OWN CAREER! MY YOUTUBE DAYS ARE OVER"!

4:45 PM

"I COULDNT EVEN TELL YOU MY PLAN TO BRING IT BACK"!!!!

4:47 PM

"I LEAKEDMY IDENTITY TO A PERSON"!

4:47 PM

"MY PARENTS THINK IM A MASSIVE FAILURE! I BET THATS WHY THEY DIDNT CALL ME"!

4:48 PM

"Im unloved jackson. No one trusts me. Not even myself".

"What are you even talking about? Stop being a rollercoaster, I can't follow your words!"

"I DONT CARE IF YOU DO OR DONT. WHATEVER IT IS, YOUR GOING TO LIVE"!

"AT NO POINT WAS MY LIFE IN DANGER! WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT????"

"that you were RUNNING tells OTHERWISE"!

4:55 PM

"you even explicity told me that it was a emergency".

4:55 PM

"AND I can prove it"!

4:57 PM

i play back the recording that it was in fact, an emergency.

"Look, just get back in the house! I can't explain shit right now!"

"EVEN IF I COULD I CANT EVEN SEE MY HOUSE. IM BASICALLY LOST"!

5:01 PM

"I'm.....basically.....lost......."

5:02 PM

The reality sinks in. Crap.

"What? Where are you?"

"uuuuuhhhhhh",

5:03 PM

"I dont see many houses here".

5:03 PM

"Let me try an address".

5:03 PM

"It says [REDACTED]".

5:04 PM

"nothing i can recognize".

5:05 PM

I keep running aimlessly. Where am I?

"Just stand still! I'm coming!"

"sure".

5:10 PM

Jackson could have been running away from someone, but he could have also attacked them back. If only one comes that means something bad had happened!

5:11 PM

I attempt to retrace my steps, it looks like its successful

5:12 PM

"I need both of these people in one piece. And then we can settle this out naturally".

5:12 PM

"Surprisingly, it doesn't look like anything bad happened. I dont think I'm dying".

5:17 PM

I keep running and retracing my steps.

((Roll))

5:23 PM

Bob makes it back home.

"Are you dead"?

5:24 PM

I got a better idea than just running to look for him.

5:24 PM

I scream as loud as I can on the phone. (edited)

5:25 PM

"HEEEEEEEYYYYYY! IS ANYONE CHASING OR BEING CHASED BY THIS PERSON ON THE PHONE?!!!! PLEASE HOLLER A YES OR NO IF YOU CAN HEAR ME"!

5:25 PM

"TELL ME YOUR NAME AND I CAN SETTLE THIS OUT"!

"AND MEET ME AT THIS ADDRESS!! [REDACTED]"

"Hey! What are you doing!? Stop yelling nonsense!"

i recite the words and scream even louder. I know theres something following or being followed.

5:48 PM

"IF YOU HEAR SOMETHING FROM THIS PHONE! SCREAM! SCREAM AS LOUD AS YOU CAN"!

5:50 PM

everyone in the neighborhood is probably looking at me. cant tell for sure.

Jackson finally arrived. "Stop it! Just stop it!"

I look hard to see if there is anyone following behind him.

5:54 PM

((is there anyone))

5:57 PM

I tackle Jackson hard as I can.

5:57 PM

"you are going to explain to me what "emergency" this is"!

5:58 PM

"and we, and whoever was following you, solve this together"!

((Roll))

6:00 PM

Jackson is slammed onto the ground. "Ow! No one was following me! What are you talking about!?"

"YOU SAID YOU WERE RUNNING, AND YOU SAID YOU HAD AN EMERGENCY! WHO IS THIS PERSON AND WHAT DID YOU DO TO THEM"?

6:01 PM

I play back the recording of the call.

"I was running to team 9 due to emergency vlog plans!"

emergency vlog plans?

6:05 PM

it's a consideration, though there's also the fact that those vlog plans could be absolutely shady.

6:05 PM

"Well whatever if you telling the truth or not, I know something is up, and you might be in danger!"

6:06 PM

i cannot stop on the offensive in this situation. he could break my guard if he could!

6:06 PM

I get off of jackson and head back to my house.

"And don’t leave!"

"sure". I slam the door on his face.

6:09 PM

"I immediately go on Twitter and decide to ask the peculiar high schooler his questions". (edited)

6:10 PM

((THE ELUSIVE SENTASAURUS CHANGES BACK TO BOB SMITH.))

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/969316217817010246/990379907093782618 I answer him.

6:17 PM

pray he responds back....

@y' . Sorry to interrupt, but could you take out any dollar bill out of your wallet and take a picture and send it to me? Thank you. The Elusive Sentasaurus

((WHAT THE FUCK COULD THIS POSSIVLY MEAN FUCK YOU))

Dana Craig

((WHAT THE FUCK COULD THIS POSSIVLY MEAN FUCK YOU))

((I DIDNT EVEN DO ANYTHING BAD THIS TIME))

2:13 PM

((What was so evil about this))

2:20 PM

((SAM YOU HAVE TO HURRY))

@y' change of plans. 1. I know a bartender named darfee. But in the cafe downtown there's a person that looks like Darfee named Wilford. If you ask him if you know a bob smith who told a story, you will know its him. If you do know of a bartender named darfee, please respond. 2. Today, Jackson looked like he was in big trouble. He's definitely lying about something, and it could kill him. If you can, please find everything you know about Jackson and team 9 so I can ensure that Jackson is safe they do stuff around this neighborhood. 3. Knowing it personally, it sucks. I hope your parents are good enough people not to enroll you there. 4. Did the coupon work? Bob "The Elusive Sentasaurus" Smith (edited)

teamnine: hes just messing around haha

Ehn/PC

teamnine: hes just messing around haha

@teamnine in the end, we'll see who he trusts.

teamnine: haha what a silly thing to say

((Stan was a mistake))

6:17 PM

((Wilford))

((ok was making sure like it wasnt a story thing))

6:18 PM

I block the teamnine twitter.

6:22 PM

Night already?

6:22 PM

I dont have much to say about what happened.

6:22 PM

I figure this all out tommorrow.

6:23 PM

Hopefully that guy can respond to me quickly enough....

6:23 PM

((is there anything else you need me to do or can i just save it for chapter 3))

Someone rang the doorbell.

"oh".

6:25 PM

"hello"?

6:28 PM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtHyLF8pEdA&list=PLhOeSzSlJo-KzdYcGTbbIYboUXzJWx8X9&index=3 ((this music track plays.))

"You’re that dinosaur guy, right?"

"Yes".

6:29 PM

"If I'm in trouble uh",

6:30 PM

"here".

6:30 PM

I stick out my hands. (edited)

6:32 PM

I close my eyes in fear that they could also kill me at any instant.

6:32 PM

maybe this is what happened because I went outside. (edited)

((Wait is the door open?))

((Yeah i opened it))

The girl on the other side was the one from yesterday(With Sam). She grabbed Bob by the arm, and dragged him out.

"Watch the arm! Buster! This can actually come off"!

6:38 PM

"Where's that other kid"? (edited)

6:41 PM

"hes been answering me on twitter all day"

"I just want to know what the hell happened yesterday."

"well its a long story".

6:46 PM

"hold on a second. let me get a piece of paper".

6:46 PM

I get them, and run back.

6:46 PM

I write down this.

"What are you doing?"

"writing will make you remember better than words. I cant speak well".

6:48 PM

((Bob has good handwriting and is decipherable)) (edited)

"What?"

6:49 PM

"Get back inside." Jackson's voice became audible.

Bob Smith

I write down this.

"So basically, this afternoon I had a session that I thought was tomorrow but was instead today. I was not prepared. I basically had to prank this family into thinking I was their child. But I was alone, and I had a panic attack and probably ruined the entire video. I got scared and thought I might have ruined my entire career. I came alone walking home crying and that's basically it. I had a plan to turn this entire spiel into it being intentionally bad, but I ended up embarrassing myself today and probably pissing off who I work with so thats out of the window. Please give this note to sam after you read it". (edited)

6:54 PM

I pass the paper to the kid, and stared at jackson.

6:54 PM

"I will do that. Thank you. This day has been tiring enough for me already".

6:55 PM

i need to find a way to bypass jackson without him berating me. tommorrow probably.

Sophie raised her hands up in the air without taking the paper, clearly panicked.

"why wont you take the paper"?

She jabbed her head to the left.

"i see him. and in fact, i will look at him again".

6:57 PM

"take it and i will deal with him".

6:57 PM

I stared at jackson even harder.

Jackson is holding a gun to his side, which he’s aiming at the girl.

I whisper to the girl so only she can hear.

Ehn/PC

Jackson is holding a gun to his side, which he’s aiming at the girl.

((HOLY SHIT))

7:00 PM

"Look kid. I know jackson. And I definitely know that gun isn't loaded". (edited)

Jackson fired an actual bullet into the dirt. "Stop talking. Both of you in the house. Now."

((HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAA))

7:01 PM

"ok. that's probably his last one. but it probably isn't. SO lets do what he says".

The girl had no idea what Bob was saying but slowly entered the house and moved to the back wall.

I follow her.

"You, Sentasaurus. Hands in the air." Jackson. (edited)

I put my hands up.

"No one move from that spot. You want to make this difficult Bob, let’s make it difficult." Jackson.

"Placating my trust by fear.....like you did with phone calls"?

7:06 PM

"fine".

7:06 PM

"ill play by your game".

7:07 PM

i dont know whatever I was saying. I was scared". (edited)

7:07 PM

"ALRIGHT JACKSON. TELL ME WHAT YOU ARE GOING TO DO".

7:11 PM

"Ill follow it. ILL FOLLOW IT".

Sophie stuck her hand in her pocket.

whats she doing,

7:17 PM

I continue to stand still.

"Okay, now let's make some informed discussions here." Jackson walked towards the money. "This? Pain in the ass to get. That's my own money, you fucking asshole. Do you know the shit I go through for you? Do you?" He aimed the gun at Bob.

Ehn/PC

"Okay, now let's make some informed discussions here." Jackson walked towards the money. "This? Pain in the ass to get. That's my own money, you fucking asshole. Do you know the shit I go through for you? Do you?" He aimed the gun at Bob.

((is this referring to the money jackson gave him)) (edited)

((Yes))

Ehn/PC

"Okay, now let's make some informed discussions here." Jackson walked towards the money. "This? Pain in the ass to get. That's my own money, you fucking asshole. Do you know the shit I go through for you? Do you?" He aimed the gun at Bob.

"I asked to get it from my parents. I gave an address and everything! If you wasted your OWN money that's your fault".

"Your parents aren't real you fucking moron! That's another one I'm not allowed to say, but look at us now! I'm already in deep enough shit as it is, what's another car crash on my road to success." Jackson is hyperventilating.

"they aren't....real"?

7:39 PM

"hold on a second".

7:39 PM

"what is in this gun"?

7:40 PM

"I supposed that no matter what I say. Your going to shoot me in whatever is inside".

"Bullets. BULLETS ARE IN THE GUN, BOB!"

7:41 PM

"That's how GUNS work!"

"And kill me? Waste all your time and effort doing whatever the fuck your doing to get a new guy"?

7:43 PM

I glance at sophie.

"See, I don't want to kill you Bob... But I'm in way too high over my fucking head to start hesitating now. You get me? You understand proper English for once? If you move from that spot I will kill you. Kill. As in shoot your fucking brains out. That clear!?" He's sweating heavily.

"You know what, Jackson".

7:46 PM

"Thank you".

7:46 PM

"All I wanted was for you to be honest".

7:46 PM

I kneel. Happy tears well in my eyes. (edited)

Bob's lower position caused Sophie's hand to come into view.

7:48 PM

"Hey! You! Hands up!" Jackson moved towards Sophie. She responded very slowly.

I grab sophies hand as fast as I can.

7:48 PM

"A weapon in your hands? probably. I'm sorry, but that's not coming under my watch now". (edited)

"You trying to message someone? Right now? Are you even paying attention to the words I'm saying?" Sophie trembled at Jackson's words. "You know, this was all because of you. Everything would be normal if you just kept your fucking nose out of this. Why don't I just simplify the matter here, then?" Jackson held the gun right up to the teenage girl's head. "Come on. Tell me. Why should I do not shoot you right this second?" Sophie started crying, and hyperventilating as well. "Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please. Sam, please." She muttered this over and over again.

7:51 PM

"What was that? Louder!?" Jackson yelled. "I said please don't kill me! Please don't kill me!" Sophie.

7:52 PM

((Session pause))

7:52 PM

((Or session end, I should say))

((DAMNIT I WAS GOING TO SAY SOME MORE STUFF)) (edited)

((Keep it for next week.... I had to end it soon and that's a good cliffhanger to leave it on))

((This was awesome btw good job))

Bob Smith

I kneel. Happy tears well in my eyes. (edited)

((I'm so fucking happy that I had time to say these lines))

8:23 PM

((I was given a prompt and I didnt waste time to react interestingly)) (edited)

((Bob ms9th))

"I said please don't kill me! Please don't kill me!" Sophie.

Bob Smith

"All I wanted was for you to be honest".

"I'm so sorry I acted like you were dishonest and horrible. All I ever did do you horribly tarnish your reputation and waste time. My self-serving tendencies failed to see the ulterior motives you had for me at hand. But now that I realize how right you are and how horribly wrong I was. P-please mister day. Please tell me how to atone"!

2:41 PM

I try to grab her arm closer to be to get a better look at what shes holding.

((Roll))

"I'll smash whatever she has in her hands to pieces! Please! Tell me how I can make up for this! I don't deserve to have any worth for the mistakes I've done".

"What the hell are you even talking about? Just shut up, Bob!"

2:42 PM

Bob is able to see a phone in her hand.

"I'll use that phone..... I'll smash it into pieces! PLease Jackson! Do whatever you tell me. And after its all over.... you can erase my memories... and I can start anew"!!!!

2:46 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

"A phone? I knew it, you little bitch!" Jackson. "I'm in enough trouble without you butting in!" "Please! There's no phone, he's lying!" Sophie tried to pull her hand away from Bob.

"That's phone. I recognize the brand. Jackson, tell me what to do. I'll.... I'll even kill! I won't remember a thing after you wipe my memories"!

2:48 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:51 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:52 PM

"I tried to save you jackson!!!! I only hurt you even more! I hurt you so much you threatened to murder! I'll save you again! I'll save you again and make it right this time"!

2:53 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:53 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:53 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

"Stop talking!" Jackson moved the gun towards Bob. "I don’t understand what you’re talking about. If you say another word and alert your neighbours, I really will shoot you right now."

2:55 PM

"Now! Show me the phone, or I shoot. Try to do anything else, I’ll shoot."

"Is that it jackson...... Am I truly useless to you........... Was I ever a friend to you................"

2:56 PM

"You can't even trust me to kill"...............

2:57 PM

"Shoot me".

2:58 PM

"You said I had no parents. That everything was a lie. I'm disposable to you. So shoot me".

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

2:58 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

"I know what she's doing, Jackson. She's calling sam.... it has to be him......"

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:00 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:03 PM

my thoughts suddenly start to spill out of my head. It happens indirectly.

3:04 PM

"I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. v I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. v I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing. I trust jackson to do the right thing".

3:04 PM

i mutter the words again, and again. Indecipherably.

3:05 PM

I trust jackson to do the right thing.

3:06 PM

No.....this isn't right

3:06 PM

I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

3:06 PM

He has a gun..... he's threatening to kill a child. I THREATENED to kill a child! Something is wrong here.

Jackson fired a bullet into Bob's leg.

3:07 PM

"Shut up! I don't have the time to deal with your identity crisis right now!"

I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

Sophie dropped the phone in shock.

3:09 PM

Jackson grabbed it off the floor quickly, and scrolled through it with his free hand, while the gun was kept at Sophie's eye level.

Something is very wrong here. I don't know what. I trust Jackson to do the right thing. Why do I have this incoherent ideology, that makes me do weird things? Trust? No one puts trust on this great of a level?! I trust Jackson to do the right thing. I've said "trust" so much I've failed to make it even remotely a cohesive word. I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

3:12 PM

I vomit. I didn't eat anything but it still comes out

3:14 PM

Jackson said that my life was an entire lie. A set up by Day himself.

3:15 PM

Could all of this, be part of faulty programming? or intentionally sloppy programming to make me do incohesive things? I could be a robot. It's not all implausible.

3:16 PM

An object used to do a task and when that's done, do another...... it sounds like what jackson has been doing these past few days.

3:18 PM

I dont know whats going on anymore with the two. I dont understand it anymore. Everything that I see is blurry. I was shot in the leg! It must be shock.

3:19 PM

I trust Jackson to do the right thing.

3:19 PM

No. NO! Shut up. SHUT UP! (edited)

3:25 PM

If the robot theory is correct, it could explain why my speech felt a lot more....broken the day I went to the cafe. Maybe that's why Wilford, the bartender, didn't know what I was talking about.

3:25 PM

What is Danganronpa V3, anyways?

3:27 PM

But I can't say for sure If im a robot. I'm dictating the pace of a story that the author themself can't keep up with! (edited)

Jackson is typing a bunch of stuff onto the phone.

I observe silently.

3:30 PM

I observe silently at the floor. Or what is lacking on the floor.

3:30 PM

I dont know what jackson is doing. I dont know anymore.

3:30 PM

Who cares.

Bob Smith

I observe silently at the floor. Or what is lacking on the floor.

I felt like I vomited, did I?.... why does the floor.... feel so dry......... it could be dry heaving......... maybe im just weird............ (edited)

3:32 PM

my vision feels like its blacking out. I wonder if jackson reprogrammed me with that phone of his..... heh.............

3:32 PM

robot....... th ats a si ll y th i n g t o t h i n k o f

3:35 PM

((does he fall unconcisous? Do i have to roll)) (edited)

((You can faint, sure))

zzz........

3:39 PM

z

3:39 PM

z

3:39 PM

z

3:39 PM

.

3:39 PM

.

3:39 PM

.

"Hey! Where are you going!" The dog followed.

After leaving the store with the piece of paper, he walks for about 30 seconds in a random direction. Then, he finally speaks. "Okay, what is it? I'd rather not talk while someone else is listening, and you're clearly at least somewhat sentient. So, I'm interested in how this situation is possible at all." (edited)

"That doesn't matter right now! If someone texts you with a call for help, you don't just ignore that!"

I'm glad I thought of this possibility earlier. Of course, I don't believe it's true. It's definitely beneficial for me to share my theories to see how the dog - she? - responds. "Well, in the first place, I had no idea if that text message was real, and that's still the most likely possibility. Mr. Kerloe and I both independently came to the conclusion that it was best to ignore it, and that's probably right, seeing as the only way you would know about the text message is if you had written some part of it." Ignoring the absurdity of a dog writing a text message, I would never blindly rush into a potentially dangerous situation anyway. Unless it's interesting. However, I would still take precautions even then. ...By the way, what time even is it? Sam checks the time on his phone after this. (edited)

It's getting to about 5PM I stopped keeping track of clocks.

12:02 PM

"I didn't write it, I was just watching you read it. Can you just quit playing amateur detective, and go save our friends from some psycho kidnapper. You're really wasting time here..."

*Wait. "Our" friends?" "...And how were you doing that? What are you? An elaborate prank? Someone disguising themselves as a dog? A hologram? And no, I'm not going to do that, because that would most likely result in my death rather than anyone getting saved at all. Or I'd be added to the list of people stuck at that house. What would you do then?" "...Though, you also said "our" friends. Let me guess, Sophie is there? How do you know her, and also, who else is there? I'd rather know the situation in full before doing anything." "Can't you just talk to Lelouch or someone else instead? I'm sure she cares more, considering what I've heard she's said about Sophie in the past."

"Lelouch is kidnapped on the other side of town right now. Plus I hate her. Really no time in my schedule for her."

So I guess she won't answer most of my first two sets of questions. Also, do I really believe multiple students are kidnapped? I'm not sure. What this does tell me is that this dog doesn't only know me. At least it confirms that I wasn't seeing things. Still, if that's true, why does she hate Lelouch? Well, what do I know about school gossip... "Still, this doesn't answer why you've asked me specifically to bother when I'm much less likely to succeed than, you know, the police. Or anyone else, really." ...I'm not even going to mention that someone who hates Lelouch setting up Sophie to be saved could easily have ulterior motives. I also considered telling this dog to show me proof that this is actually happening, but that could easily be staged. (edited)

"I really don't have time for your laziness! Can't you act a little more like a main character!?"

...Clearly this question won't be answered. Maybe I should just stop asking why a dog is bothering to stalk me specifically. "This isn't about being lazy, it's about almost certainly putting myself in danger twice in a day when I nearly got myself kidnapped an hour ago."

"Lazy, lazy, lazy, lazy." She repeated this word.

"If you're going to act like this and not actually respond to what I'm saying, I could just go to a convenience store now. Which is what I was going to do earlier before I got derailed like this. You could at least explain what you want. Or convince me that I have anything to gain by going."

"If you’re really going to act so immature… Fine. Sam Kidink! I’ve come to claim that favour!"

Is this some sort of trick? I don't remember such a thing, or maybe the dog is talking about something else. ...This is getting uninteresting despite the absurdity of a talking dog. Unfortunately, unlike with Ray, I can't just ditch this conversation... sigh "...I actually don't remember. Tell me what it was."

"Go to the address Sophie sent you, save them, and then bring them back to Kerloe Fishery to reclaim your ability!" Sam is forced to follow this order.

...If I consider this properly, it recontextualizes the earlier conversation, actually. The fact that... whoever this is has been so confidently stating that I should go probably indicates that I in fact might not be put in danger if I do. In fact, even if I do, it's possible that because this setup was so elaborate that something interesting might come of up. Clearly, there's some more elaborate game planned than whatever I had assumed earlier. Fine, it's worth a try. And if I just went back home, I doubt this dog would stop arguing with me. "Once again, you didn't answer my question. But fine. I've decided that this either has no risk in reality or could be interesting." (edited)

12:46 PM

Sam finally decides to go to the address.

It’s a house. There’s holes in the walls for some reason.

...Probably bullet holes, if I had to guess. But you know what? I'll just die! The dog said that the people can still be rescued, i.e. they're still alive even after whatever went down. So, clearly, if I get shot, it'll probably be non-lethal, and this will end without any problems. Right? ...This is ridiculous. Sam pulls out his notebook in preparation in case he need to throw something at anyone. Then he checks if the door is unlocked.

It is.

Where did she even go, anyway? Well, thinking about this is probably pointless. Sam opens the door and enters to see if anyone is there.

Jackson Day is currently holding a gun at Sophie Wight, both of whom are panicking in fear. There is a man lying unconscious on the ground in a pool of his own blood. From the context of the empty Sentasaurus suit in the room, must be Bob Smith.

...Jackson? The Team 9 guy earlier? And why is HE worried? He's the one with the gun. I don't believe for a second that the Sentasaurus guy is actually dead if this Jackson guy is still worried. So, my initial theory about everything I mentioned being connected was actually true? That just makes this more stupid. Maybe if it really is a prank after all, I should have no problems getting out of here. ...The dog made it sound like I was obligated to fix this situation, so maybe it was set up just for this purpose. Maybe the Sentasaurus sent her as part of all this? It's not impossible. I guess I'll see what's happening. Of course, if this is all real, maybe I'll just die. Not like I have any defense against a gun. "Great. Can you explain what happened here, or are you just going to shoot everyone left in this room? I was under the impression that this was all a prank." Sam directs this statement at Jackson while holding up the notebook just to be "safe", though he doubts this will help at all. (edited)

"You! Of course you actually came! Did you call the police? Did you bring the whole town here to make this a bigger mess?" Jackson held the gun to Sophie's head, hostage style. "H-Hands in the air! Now! Before I shoot both of you!"

...I really should've asked Sophie why she came here and why I had anything to do with this during class. Maybe then I'd be more aware of the situation. Also, I'm once again reminded that the dog said multiple people were kidnapped, which clearly turned out to be false. Or maybe she was talking about the Sentasaurus. Who cares, though? This never should've been my concern. But since I'm here now, I have no choice, unfortunately. "I considered it, actually, but I was specifically forced not to. By a dog, of all things. I hope I haven't been hallucinating the whole time, and either way, I don't want anything to do with this. But I guess I have to stop you from shooting anyone in case I get framed for this somehow, now that I'm here." Sam runs towards Jackson and attempts to disarm him by first hitting him with the notebook and then grabbing the gun, also not expecting this to remotely succeed.

((Roll))

[10] [after 2 messages, go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980254352247771139/995018040120975392] (edited)

Sam is shot in the shoulder before he can reach Jackson Day.

1:26 PM

Bob awakens.

"Who.......am I......"

[inner monologue, don't read until session end] Great, I was shot. As I thought would happen. I guess this will test my hypothesis. For now... "You. You're awake. Glad to see that. So tell me, is this some sort of prank? Not that I expect you to answer properly anyway, but since I'm probably screwed anyway, I might as well ask."

"Who's talking to me again"?......

"What the hell are you talking about!? A prank? You came here, got shot, and you think it's a PRANK? Why am I stuck with you delusional idiots! Is it so hard to just shut up and not make me kill you!" Jackson.

was I shot in the leg?...... well assuming my robot theory is correct maybe I can move this thing.

1:32 PM

no.......I can't.

1:32 PM

"Hey both of you, could you please knock it off"?

So he's unhappy with the situation as well... I see. I should ask if anyone I know told him to come here. Also, is Sophie even awake? "Why are you stuck here in the first place? You could've just left. You and I both would much rather prefer not to be stuck here. By any chance, did someone tell you to come here? Anyway, I'm perfectly willing to shut up, but I really don't want to be framed for shooting anyone here." Sam says this to Jackson.

1:34 PM

"Hey, Sentasaurus guy. I don't think telling anyone to stop is going to solve anything. I really don't want to be here, but now that things are happening, it's not like doing nothing will help."

"Well,.... I'm shot in the leg....I'll probably get shot again by whoever I was shot by......."

1:37 PM

"What question did you ask me again? Is this a prank"?

"Jackson. The guy, who, you know, has the gun right now. You have to know him. And yes, I asked that."

"He held me up at gunpoint and said that my family and life wasn't real......... I think. I've been thinking that I could be a robot. Or worse".

1:40 PM

"I had this mental breakdown, where I said I wanted to trust him. I threatened to kill someone for this trust". (edited)

Jackson looks to the point of tears listening to people ramble incoherently. (edited)

"To be honest, my thoughts these past two days feel like they're really not my own, each day felt like I was a different person".

1:43 PM

"Which is why I suspected I was a robot. It would make sense, especially for someone who holds a youtube channel". (edited)

1:43 PM

"But im not sure".

"...Then why isn't he saying anything? Anyway, so did you end up killing anyone for this?", he asks the Sentasaurus. As he says this, he tries to disarm Jackson again because the latter isn't doing anything. Though he is also only able to try this with one arm because he was shot earlier. "I see that you think this is stupid. I'm glad, because I agree." He tells Jackson this.

Bob Smith

"But im not sure".

"I don't think so. You look real to me, even if I don't think your content or Team 9's is interesting at all. You could at least make sure to maintain your sanity here, because I'm not."

I point to where I was shot.

1:45 PM

"Can......you check if I am a robot....." (edited)

Sam Kidink

"...Then why isn't he saying anything? Anyway, so did you end up killing anyone for this?", he asks the Sentasaurus. As he says this, he tries to disarm Jackson again because the latter isn't doing anything. Though he is also only able to try this with one arm because he was shot earlier. "I see that you think this is stupid. I'm glad, because I agree." He tells Jackson this.

Sam waits to see what happened after the attempt above before checking where the Sentasaurus was shot.

1:47 PM

~~[if a roll is required for the above, 15]~~ (edited)

"Oh you were asking stuff".

1:48 PM

"What happened to that sophie girl? It was only me and her that were at gunpoint. Jackson shot me and she was still alive".

1:48 PM

"I disarmed her and she took out her phone....I'm glad I dont remember doing anything worse, but"

Sam Kidink

Sam waits to see what happened after the attempt above before checking where the Sentasaurus was shot.

[@Ehn/PC] (edited)

((Roll))

1:54 PM

Sophie is still here, and cowering in panic.

[2]

Jackson tries to shoot him and misses, but Sam still fails to disarm him.

1:56 PM

"Shut up! Stay there! You don't understand who you're messing with!"

Bob Smith

"I disarmed her and she took out her phone....I'm glad I dont remember doing anything worse, but"

...Wait, that doesn't make sense. Clearly he's just messing around, as there's no way he would be able to disarm her properly after getting shot. ...I'll just play along for now. Anyway, that didn't work, so... "Disarmed her? Why did she have anything dangerous at all?" He finally goes to check the Sentasaurus' wound.

"He took my phone and gave it to Jackson!" Sophie.

"I disarmed her and showed her the phone that jackson wanted to see out of her pocket".....

1:57 PM

"Well.... yeah"

...This is definitely not real. I should have been shot multiple times by now, and actually, everyone here should've been shot multiple times for now. I can definitely play along with this in this case. "Sentasaurus guy. It's clear that I'm not going to be able to do anything myself, and clearly you had been working with Jackson earlier. So, are you going to help me disarm this guy so no one here has to deal with any more of this nonsense, or what?" "Sophie, why did you get yourself involved in this in the first place? I was always wondering that. It was a dumb idea from the start." Sam attempts to check the Sentasaurus' wound again for anything unusual.

"I dont know! Im sorry! I dont know if whatever i was doing the past two days was a conscious thing".

"Don't make me kill you! I'm not a murderer! But I will, if you force me!" Jackson.

"Jackson, I dont know who you really are, but I am sure you would never kill".

2:03 PM

"No matter what evil things you have done in the past, nothing is as guilt ridden and horrific as murder. There's nothing akin to it at all".

2:03 PM

"I entrust sam that whatever he sees, he will hide it between for all of us's sake".

Bob Smith

"Can......you check if I am a robot....." (edited)

"...I've checked twice now, and I don't think there's anything wrong." (edited)

Bob Smith

"I entrust sam that whatever he sees, he will hide it between for all of us's sake".

"Exactly. I want you all to just get this over with so I don't have to deal with this anymore."

Sam Kidink

"...I've checked twice now, and I don't think there's anything wrong." (edited)

"ah...... shit"......

2:07 PM

"It's not possible! I have to be a robot! Why would I threaten to kill a child! Why would any person go out of their way to embarrass themselves! What person makes up a bizarre ideology of trust it ruins my entire career"! (edited)

2:07 PM

"I DONT HAVE ANY FAMILY HE TOLD ME IF IM NOT A ROBOT WHAT AM I"! (edited)

Bob is shot in the chest.

2:08 PM

Really gonna need a hospital soon.

"Shit"! (edited)

"Maybe it's because those things are interesting in theory. If you have some crazy ideology, maybe you made it in the first place to see what would happen. I don't know about you, but personally, I like seeing things happening that aren't as boring as any of this." "Speaking of which, Jackson, this is boring. You're free to shoot me. Whatever." Because STILL no one is doing anything, he attempts to disarm Jackson for what must be the third time by now, not expecting success. (edited)

Bob Smith

"I DONT HAVE ANY FAMILY HE TOLD ME IF IM NOT A ROBOT WHAT AM I"! (edited)

"It means you're human, or maybe anything besides a robot. Quite simple, really." (edited)

((Roll))

[16]

The gun falls out of Jackson's hand, and fires into the wall.

2:11 PM

"No!" Jackson.

2:11 PM

Sophie ran for the door.

((Is bob ok))

((He's alive but I wouldn't call him okay))

((can he still talk is what im asking i worded it badly))

Sam Kidink

"Maybe it's because those things are interesting in theory. If you have some crazy ideology, maybe you made it in the first place to see what would happen. I don't know about you, but personally, I like seeing things happening that aren't as boring as any of this." "Speaking of which, Jackson, this is boring. You're free to shoot me. Whatever." Because STILL no one is doing anything, he attempts to disarm Jackson for what must be the third time by now, not expecting success. (edited)

"How.....how could I believe you.......I refuse to believe you..........there's something wrong in your statements"...........

2:15 PM

I have to speak of something that will contradict his claims fast.

2:15 PM

I refuse to take this line of thinking.

There is no way I should've been able to disarm him successfully, so something's clearly up. Anyway, I'm not running to get the gun. There's no point in getting myself caught up in this further, so I might as well just call the police. Jackson did shoot Bob, and I can't just carry Bob out of here for obvious reasons. "Sentasaurus, I've unfortunately been obligated by someone to get you out of here safely, but I can't do that on my own, so I'm out of ideas. If you could just walk out, that would be nice, but seeing as that's impossible, I'll guess I'm stuck here for now." Sam then runs next to the gun, but doesn't pick it up. Then he takes out his phone to try and call the police. (edited)

A pain spreads through me.

2:21 PM

No....I dont want this........he can't be right..............

Jackson took out his phone, and quickly called someone. "HELP!"

Im.... a real.....person.......?

2:25 PM

I have to think of something, quick. I cant be a person, I dont want to be a person.

2:25 PM

"Fish................................I love fish............................Any fish fans in the chat....................."

Sam tells the police "Please help, I saw an incident happening at [address]." and doesn't drop the call, but does put the phone away. "Hey, Sentasaurus. Get up. Considering that Jackson just called someone, there's no way I'm going to be able to stay here without causing issues for myself, and I already saved Sophie. I'm done here. If you happen to be a robot or something, you should be able to get up without any issues." He tries to kick the gun towards the door. Then he runs out the door, if possible. (edited)

Bob Smith

"Fish................................I love fish............................Any fish fans in the chat....................."

"I prefer them pan-seared. What are you doing? Please just try to find a way to leave." He says this as he's attempting to leave himself. (edited)

"God........Im glad I met............DANGANRONPA!!!!!!....................."

2:27 PM

"Yes, jackson. that's precisely it. Make my next gimmick instead of trusting people.....danganronpa"!

2:29 PM

"Or no....you can change me back to normal. From the first day I came on the job.....like an insecure wreck............." (edited)

2:29 PM

"That sells, right jackson? I bet that youtube video where I FUCKED up the entire thing.......made me a media star". (edited)

2:30 PM

"JACKSON.............................the person..........coming to get me...............he's going to reprogram me"!

2:32 PM

"JACKSON.............SPEAK TO ME..................I CANT MOVE..................."

Sam exits the conversation by leaving through the door. [sam: go to https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979770545082093568/995033861929058315] (edited)

"Yeah! Yeah! Get the hell out! We were never friends"!

2:37 PM

"My injuries! They never existed! Robots dont feel pain! The reason why I dont want to hurt jackson is because it supports Asimov's four laws.........three!...............five? Shit! The pain's coming back"! (edited)

2:40 PM

i think I'm falling unconscious again.

2:40 PM

"See Sam?! Entity BOB SMITH forced shutdown in 3........................2........................1..........................."

2:41 PM

I shut down. (edited)

...The second thing I was told I should do is bring Sophie to Kerloe Fishery, for some reason. Why a fish store, of all places? The Sentasaurus guy did claim to like fish, so maybe that's the connection. I wonder how he knows about Kerloe Fishery, if he does. So much is going on, and all the different chaotic events that just happened are starting to blend together. I have to figure out what's happening, though. By far the most interesting part of all this is the talking dog. I still have no idea what that was about, but if I want to ask more questions, I assume I have no choice but to do as she said. That requires me to find Sophie, though. Either she's still somewhere nearby, or she went straight away. Sam checks around the house for a bit to see if he can find her anywhere. If this doesn't work, he instead runs in the direction away from the house to search.

Sophie is running down the street, she’s still visible.

He chases after. "Sophie. Are you okay? I had to run as well because it seems like he called people over."

She’s still hyperventilating, and doesn’t respond.

Sam realizes that he still has the 911 call open, and hangs up if it's silent on the other end. How am I supposed to do this? I have to wonder what will happen tomorrow. Is she even going to be able to come to school in this state? Where are her parents? Why did she investigate this at all? Does she know about the dog? Is it actually still possible that this was staged? Well, considering her reaction, maybe I shouldn't ask that last one. ...Anyway, In this state, there's no way I can ask Sophie for answers to any of these. I have no choice but to direct us to Kerloe Fishery. Which is dumb, because I told Mr. Kerloe I wouldn't bother, yet I was forced to. Can't wait to have to deal with explaining all of this nonsense just because of a talking dog. I mean, I was basically threatened, so I'll just tell him that. "If you want to go somewhere safe, there's this fish store nearby that I've gone to before. The owner should be fairly trustworthy. Then, you can call your parents or anyone else. I somehow managed to keep my phone."

"Are you sure it’s safe?"

...I'm not planning on recommending Sophie - or anyone for that manner - to actually go to Kerloe Fishery more than necessary. I prefer the quiet atmosphere there. So, I should probably avoid advertising it or anything. "I've talked to the owner before, and he should still be there. Actually, I was there earlier today." (edited)

"Is it close?"

I know it's close by, and I know how to get there since I just took this path to get to the house in the first place. However, I should at least make it seem like I checked so she trusts that I actually know. "Let me see..." Sam checks his phone for about 30 seconds and does basically nothing, then puts it away. "It's close, yes."

"Okay, okay…" She tried to calm her breathing. "Let’s… Let’s hide there."

...It's rare for me to go here twice in a day. It really is a weird day. Sam leads the way to Kerloe Fishery. (edited)

They arrive to find Kerloe Fishery empty.

(( @y' hi sorry))

[don't worry I had to go for some minutes anyway] (edited)

4:31 PM

This is the first time Mr. Kerloe hasn't been here around this time. Where did he go? "...For the record, I've never seen this place empty before once. I have no idea what's going on anymore." Sam glances around to confirm that he actually went to the right place by checking to see if there are fish everywhere. (edited)

There are indeed fish everywhere.

I was hoping talking to Mr. Kerloe could help me organize my thoughts, but I guess that's not happening. But now what? I brought Sophie to Kerloe Fishery, and nothing happened. Which is honestly good. It means that I probably don't have to deal with this anymore. And I doubt the dog is coming back if she's not here. What now? I don't know any safe locations nearby, if not here. I'll leave the decision to Sophie, it's not like questioning will help me here. Also, I don't know what was up with that gun the team 9 guy - Jackson - had, but I should probably be more concerned about the fact that I was shot, whether it was real or otherwise. It's very confusing, but I'll think about it later. For now... "Okay, I was hoping that the owner would in fact be here, but it seems not. I don't know what to do at this point. If you have any better ideas, that's up to you. Or you can use my phone to call someone." (edited)

"Okay, whatever… I have no idea what’s even happening anymore." She sat down and clutched her head momentarily.

4:48 PM

The Elusive Sentasaurus(carrying Hav Kerloe) flew directly at the window, and crashed through it, before hitting the ground with a thud.

Hav Kerloe in the fishery, what will he do(Nothing. It is probably nothing).

Nothing (I do nothing)

It’s getting late, about time for Hav to close up.

((@Josh Maoziwam hi mvdy sorry for ditching you for ages but are you still here))

((give me a few minutes))

3:53 PM

It's getting late, about time for me to close up. I look around. Another successful day. Though, any day in which you spend time around fish is a successful day. Which means that every day is successful. I attempt to leave the store.

"Hey! Wait up!" A girl's voice.

Where is this voice coming from? Where am I?

Still in the store. Looking back to find the voice, there is a white cat on the counter.

Oh no. A cat in the store is incredibly dangerous. This could cause extreme levels of contamination. I'll need to hire someone to disinfect the entire store. Of course, I'll need to replace the displays of fish as well. This is not a problem, as the fish are disposable. I do not lament needing to be rid of them. I heard a voice, but I might just be hearing things. For a moment, I consider asking for help, but that will not do. I will have to bear with the risk that touching this cat will bring me. I walk over to the cat and attempt to grab it.

Hav's hands go right through the cat.

Okay, that makes sense. I'm just hallucinating again. No big deal. The store is not in danger. Everything is fine. I ignore the figment of my imagination, turn around, and calmly attempt to walk out of the store.

"Hey! Wait!"

I ignore the voice that is definitely not real and continue walking outside.

"Seriously! Stop! You're needed back there!"

I continue to attempt to leave. Everything is fine. I'm just imagining things. I'll ignore it, and it will be okay. I don't need to walk far to get back to the apartment. I'm perfectly safe. There is nothing wrong with the store.

"Come back! The plot is that way!"

((Lmao.)) The plot? What does— No. Stop. This isn't real. I just made that up. It's in my head. Everything is fine. Nothing real has ever happened to me. If I am not physically stopped by anything I am going to continue to walk back towards the apartment until I reach the apartment or am physically stopped by something.

"Fuck this..." The cat leaves.

4:29 PM

Several moments later, a large dinosaur costume(the one from sentasaurus image) flew(I love describing incomprehensible visuals) directly at Hav from down the road.

Does it hit me??

If Hav makes no attempt to stop this, yes.

I do not make any attempt to stop this.

The dinosaur costume grabbed Hav, and flew towards Kerloe fishery.

This happens.

The Elusive Sentasaurus(carrying Hav Kerloe) flew directly at the window, and crashed through it, before hitting the ground with a thud. Sam Kidink and a girl were inside the store.

The clock strikes midnight, ending chapter 2.

2

"Alright, let’s go, Lelouch."

"Y-Yeah..." Lelouch nods but is in a bit of shock.

Gus walked her to school as if nothing happened.

((isnt there blood on the both of them lmao))

((There is not))

((girlbosses))

3:27 PM

Well! No need to worry anymore! I got the situation under control and today will be a good day! Lelouch smiles to herself. No need to worry one bit, you did good! Lelouch is calmed down.

3:27 PM

((is she late to school or are there people still walking in?))

She appears to be late.

Just a minor setback! I'll probably run into Sophie and everyone else throughout the day.

3:28 PM

Lelouch goes to her class.

Shawn woke up in his bed.

Shawn checks the time

It’s like 5AM.

“Fuck”

2:07 PM

The bus won’t get here for another 3 hours

2:07 PM

and his parents probably haven’t left yet

2:07 PM

Shawn checks if he’s tired enough to go back to sleep

(Hi)

((Your choice))

((oh sorry)) (edited)

2:34 PM

He can’t. Shawn gets up and heads downstairs

2:35 PM

he. puts on clothes first. and brushes his teeth I hope I don’t have to specify this

His parents don’t seem to be up yet.

He’s awake before them. That’s a first.

2:44 PM

Normally if he was awake early he would try to use this time to play more video games, but after yesterday, he wasn’t really feeling like it

2:45 PM

he sank into the couch looking at his phone when he started thinking more about his parents

2:46 PM

He loved them. They loved him too, probably. But they didn’t really show it often. They worked very long and weird hours and generally didn’t spend much time with him (edited)

2:47 PM

Still, they had their ways. This new school was “for his benefit” they assured

2:48 PM

If they weren’t up by now, they probably wouldn’t be up until late in the morning. Shawn decided he would try to do something nice for them

2:49 PM

He gets up and goes to the kitchen and pulls out some eggs, milk, and whatever bread he can find

2:51 PM

okay so it’s just 1. Beat eggs and put them into a bowl with milk 2. Put oil in the pan and turn on the stove 3. Soak the bread in the eggs 4. Put the egg-soaked bread on the pan and fry both sides for a few minutes. Simple

2:52 PM

Shawn rolls for cooking (edited)

2:52 PM

(What should I do for this) (edited)

((Just normal rolling. There are no stats remember))

((Ok I got a 13))

Not bad.

Shawn’s almost proud. He puts the toast onto a plate and seals it with a lid, so that none of the heat gets out. Before that, he takes one out, and eats it for breakfast

3:30 PM

He eats and stares at his phone, then he finishes, gets up, puts his plates away, goes to the couch, and stares at his phone more. He loses track of time a bit

((what the fuck is a plate lid))

((It’s a pot lid. Shawn just put a pot lid over a plate))

((who does that))

3:38 PM

((idiot))

((clearly you don’t own a pot lid))

what happens first: the parents wake up or the bus gets here

Shawn’s parents wake up.

Shawn doesn’t move from the couch he’s sitting on but is also waiting for them to notice him or the food

His mom grabs a coffee and leaves.

️ (edited)

4:03 PM

he sighs to himself and goes to check that his bag is packed before he heads to school

4:07 PM

he stares at his phone while waiting for the bus

4:10 PM

he tweets something stupid

Nintendo then: We’re a family friendly company! Nintendo now:

1

I hate! Nintendo

4:18 PM

They make stupid games for stupid kids

did u read the tweet

Um... Yes. Obviously.

If the bus is here, SHawn gets onto the bus

4:22 PM

and does the same thing he did yesterday

anyone else a shawn duveldt fan

((I don’t think anyone is that)) (edited)

yeah

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-shawn-characters-610046 )) (edited)

Create a AG Shawn Characters Tier List

Create a AG Shawn Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

((you did my idea))

11:15 PM

((i cant see any of the charecters)

((The brackets fucked it up))

((who is in between lelouch and sam, and who is to the right of shawn))

((Maria Stanley. Sophie Wight. You can check file names with inspect element))

((i forgot what channel i was in))

11:25 PM

((kite rules a lot))

The bus arrived.

SHawn hops on

2:03 PM

shawn games on his phone for a while on the bus

2:04 PM

he suddenly remembers what Kite told him

The bus was much more full today.

"Whats going on? Is there some sort of event today?"

2:07 PM

Shawn says this outloud but to no one in particuler

No one responded.

Sad!

2:10 PM

Shawn looked around confused but didnt really question it. Maybe yesterday was a religious holiday, or something

2:10 PM

He gamed more

"Ugh, really stuck with you?" A girl's voice muttered just loud enough for Shawn to hear, before she sat next to him.

"

"

"Do... do you know me? I mean- Do I know you?"

"No, I don’t know you. I hang in much more important circles."

its been literally a day and im already in the lame nerd groups. i mean, i knew that already, I guess, but it stings

2:23 PM

"No need to be rude about it"

2:27 PM

What does this person look like

I doubt Shawn would remember her, but this is Sophie.

((has she shown up before??))

2:30 PM

((i thought she was the person who Lelouch mentioned))

2:31 PM

((was she the girl who told me where the classroom was? I thought that was Maria Stanley))

2:34 PM

((yeah i dont think shawn has ever met sophie before))

((Oh weird. The image is on the tiermaker anyway))

"Well, uh, It's nice to meet you. I'm Shawn"

"I don't remember asking."

Who the fuck is this bitch

2:44 PM

2:46 PM

Shawn looks at her with a mix of confusion and contempt. He moves closer to the wall and starts staring at his phone again

She crossed her arms and made a very over exaggerated display of annoyance.

Shawn checks his school email to see if theres any notice of some kind of event for today or yesterday. He's still curious why the bus is much more full

Shawn hasn’t received anything.

"Wonder what thats about"

3:00 PM

he goes back to redditing

The bus stopped.

Shawn packs up his things and heads outside. He looks around for Kite

((Roll))

7

No sign of him.

He'll probably be at Wikipedia Entry Class

3:11 PM

Shawn heads there

Kite is indeed there. So are most people who attend this class, but Lelouch is absent.

"Hey, Kite!"

"Hey, bro!" He grinned.

"What's up"

"Not much." He leaned back in his chair. "I’m soaring too high to even count the clouds. Guess all that’s left is endless infinity."

you gotta love this guy

3:25 PM

"Hell yeah dude"

3:27 PM

Shawn sat next to him

3:27 PM

"What was that thing you wanted to show me yesterday"

Lelouch entered.

Lelouch Maoziwam

Lelouch entered class. Everyone else is already seated.

(( i can’t see the channel on the other account))

((There))

((god it’s impossible to type on my phone. the screen has gotten even worse))

((Tragic))

Lelouch sits down next to Maria the beloved then quickly stands up again. “Oh! I almost forgot!” She runs up to the teacher’s desk and puts down the box of Oatmeal Squares and then sits back down.

3:51 PM

"How are you doing on this lovely day?

" She asks Maria. (edited)

first Wendy’s cereal now oatmeal squares

3:52 PM

where does she get all that stuff

((the joke of goatmeal squares))

3:53 PM

((the cereal store))

Maria looks over at the new arrival and raises a very awkward hand. She looks kind of shaken up this morning.

"Are you feeling alright? You look kind of shaken up this morning

"

that girl looks kinda shaken up this morning

3:56 PM

Shawn looks over at Kite

1

Kite is glaring at Lelouch. "Leave her alone, you villain."

“Yeah!”

"Villain?? I'm just telling her hi!"

3:59 PM

"Oh yeah, Ray! I was going to ask you. Could you please explain the joke of 'Going Outside' for me? I've seen that a lot on Twitter now but I don't fully get it."

“His name is Kite, Lelouch”

"Huh? Oh, sorry."

4:03 PM

*Looks like they're getting along. Good for them! :wholesome: *

4:04 PM

((i fucking love this kite and shawn dynamic already good job))

4:04 PM

((he asked for no pickles))

((He’s just really cool ok))

Lelouch Maoziwam

"Oh yeah, Ray! I was going to ask you. Could you please explain the joke of 'Going Outside' for me? I've seen that a lot on Twitter now but I don't fully get it."

"Tch! Like I'd go somewhere as lame as twitter! I'm clearly more of a reddit guy." He shrugged confidently.

1

"Bro. You made the two Twitter accounts."

4:11 PM

Lelouch thinks for a second. "Anyways, I'm sure there's no one else in the world that's cool enough to name themselves 'Kite'."

“You’re staring right at him!” Shawn points at Kite

"I mean that there's no one else other than him"

Shawn didn’t consider this

Lelouch did.

"Well, that's clearly a ripoff! Simple!"

Hmm that didn't work. Oh well, no need to push.

Shawn doesn’t really care much about the current conversation but is trying his best to participate

"Well I'm happy to see you two get along!" Means more time for them to hang out with each other instead of bothering Maria.

The teacher began giving the lesson now.

Lelouch goes on her phone.

callmekite: lmao!!!!! youre a student!!!!! Loser!!!!!!!

2:28 PM

notcallmekite: owned!

MaoMao: You are as well.

Knowing Kite, there’s no way he would continue to let that girl bother Maria

"Alex Chiasson (/ˈtʃeɪsɔːn/ CHAY-sawn, French pronunciation: [alɛks ʃjasɔ̃], born October 1, 1990) is a Canadian professional ice hockey forward currently playing for the Vancouver Canucks of the National Hockey League (NHL). He had previously played for the Dallas Stars, Ottawa Senators, Calgary Flames, Washington Capitals and Edmonton Oilers. Chiasson won the Stanley Cup as a member of the Capitals in 2018." Teacher.

"Stanley? Like from Maria Stanley?" (edited)

“What the fuck is a French”

"You don't want to know..."

"Early life Born in Montreal, and raised in Saint-Augustin-de-Desmaures,[1] Chiasson grew up cheering for the Montreal Canadiens.[2] He began skating at age 4 after his sister suggested that he start.[1] He played in the 2003 and 2004 Quebec International Pee-Wee Hockey Tournaments with a minor ice hockey team from Rive-Nord, Montreal.[3] After his sophomore year of high school, he left Quebec to study at Northwood School in Lake Placid, New York.[4] Although Chiasson did not speak English until he moved to the United States (famously knowing only the words "yes", "no", and "toaster", hence his nickname of "Toaster"),[5] he has since become fluent. Amateur Chiasson played for the Des Moines Buccaneers of the USHL for the 2008–09 season. While in Des Moines he was coached by J. P. Parisé.[4] That year he led the team in scoring and was selected for the 2009 USHL All-Star Game.[2] He was drafted in the 2009 NHL Entry Draft by the Dallas Stars in the second round (thirty eighth overall).[6]"

4:28 PM

Kite kicks his feet up onto the desk, not paying attention.

Lelouch starts playing her gacha games.

4:29 PM

She rolled a 3 in #dice and therefore does not get any good units you cannot stop me from saying this

Shawn reads a post on Reddit that makes fun of people who play gacha games

The gacha game of note is called Genshin Gay Baby Jail.

ILOVEGENSHINGAYBABYJAILILOVEGENSHINGAYBABYJAIL Lelouch thinks this as she rolls shit roll after shit roll.

"Boston University In 2009 Chiasson enrolled at Boston University, then the defending NCAA Division I Ice Hockey National Champions. He has remarked that he enjoyed playing for BU in part due to the close knit nature of the team.[4] In his first season at BU he missed several games due to a concussion.[7] During the 2010 off season Chiasson worked out with Patrice Bergeron in Quebec.[1] He was successful in the 2010–11 season, and led his team in scoring.[1] While not playing hockey, Chiasson enjoys golfing and attending Boston Red Sox games.[4] His teammates nicknamed him "chaser".[2] Professional Dallas Stars On March 26, 2012, Chiasson signed a three-year contract with the Dallas Stars organization. He was assigned to their AHL affiliate, the Texas Stars, where he finished the rest of the season.[8] During the lock-out-shortened 2012–13 season, Chiasson was recalled from Texas and made his NHL debut on April 3, 2013 against the Anaheim Ducks. In his second career game Chiasson scored his first NHL goal on April 5, 2013 against Viktor Fasth of the Anaheim Ducks.[9] Playing in the first line along with Jamie Benn and Ray Whitney, Chiasson scored six goals in his first six games.[10] Ottawa Senators Chiasson was involved in a blockbuster trade on July 1, 2014, being dealt to the Ottawa Senators along with Alex Guptill, Nick Paul, and a 2015 second round pick in exchange for star forward Jason Spezza, and Ludwig Karlsson.[11] He scored a goal in his first game with the Senators on October 9, 2014.[12] Following the 2014–15 NHL season Chiasson became a restricted free agent under the NHL Collective Bargaining Agreement. The Ottawa Senators made him a qualifying offer to retain his NHL rights and, on July 5, 2015, Chiasson filed for salary arbitration.[13] Chiasson was seeking $2.4 million per year, while the Senators offered $1 million. The arbitrator awarded Chiasson a one-year contract of $1.2 million."

4:35 PM

"Calgary Flames Following the 2015–16 season, Ottawa and Chiasson again clashed over a new contract, unable to agree to a dollar value. As such, the Senators traded Chiasson to the Calgary Flames in exchange for Patrick Sieloff on June 27, 2016.[14] He was promptly signed as a restricted free agent to a one-year $800,000 contract with the Flames.[15] He rebounded offensively with the Flames in the 2016–17 season, providing depth scoring with 12 goals and 24 points in 81 games. As an arbitration eligible restricted free agent following a first-round exit in the post-season, Chiasson was not extended a qualifying offer by the deadline on June 26, 2017.[16] Washington Capitals On September 9, 2017, the Washington Capitals signed Chiasson, then an unrestricted free agent, to a professional tryout (PTO).[17] Following training camp and preseason, on October 4, 2017, the Capitals signed Chiasson to a $660,000 one-year contract.[18] Chiasson won his first Stanley Cup in 2018 with the Capitals. Edmonton Oilers On September 10, 2018, Chiasson signed a professional try out contract with the Edmonton Oilers,[19] and on October 2, signed a one-year contract with the Oilers.[20] With the Oilers, Chiasson set a new career high for most goals in a season, scoring his 14th on December 14, 2018, against Anthony Stolarz of the Philadelphia Flyers in a 4–1 victory. On April 26, 2021, Chiasson scored his 100th career goal in the NHL, opening the scoring in a 6–1 victory over the Winnipeg Jets.[21][22] Vancouver Canucks On October 12, 2021, Chiasson signed a one year contract with the Vancouver Canucks worth $750k, after a successful try-out in training camp.[23]"

this guy fucking sucks

Kite 'whispered' to Shawn loud enough for anyone to hear. "Hey, you catching this, bro?"

Lelouch rolls an 18 in #dice . "FUCK YEAHHHH COME HOME [insert cute girl from Genshin Gay Baby Jail here] WOOOOOH"

4:38 PM

She then remembers she's in class. "Oh, sorry for being loud Maria."

Ehn/PC

Kite 'whispered' to Shawn loud enough for anyone to hear. "Hey, you catching this, bro?"

“I got the gist of it. Not really sure tho”

“Something about Canadian hockey players, I think”

4:39 PM

he says this in the vulture morbius voice

Lelouch Maoziwam

She then remembers she's in class. "Oh, sorry for being loud Maria."

"Uh... I forgive you?" Maria didn't seem to know how to respond to being singled out.

Lelouch does the mizukithumbsup.

1

4:47 PM

Shawn sees Lelouchs mizuki thumbs up and does this

Lelouch nods to him with a heavy amount of respect. Usually men don't have the honor of receiving this from Lelouch, but this is a rare exception.

https://youtu.be/0E80-Ds9Fkg

Levi Brass

That's rad.

Kite elbows Shawn in the side. "Come on, bro! She's the enemy! Thumbs her down!" He does this.

Ehn/PC

Kite elbows Shawn in the side. "Come on, bro! She's the enemy! Thumbs her down!" He does this.

“consider: if we want to beat our enemies, we have to understand their tactics”

"Still not exactly sure why you are calling me your enemy, but I'll keep playing a long I guess?"

4:50 PM

"It's fun

Not as enjoyable as hanging out with Maria here though

"

Kites going to say something like “what kind of scum would find this behavior fun!” (edited)

"You literally want to take over the world. Weirdo."

thats exactly what I thought he would say. I’m a genius

((awjietp;awejioio;ew))

4:53 PM

atmey only question wait is it common knowledge

(( @Ehn/PC hi))

Ehn/PC

"You literally want to take over the world. Weirdo."

"?"

"You can't say a question mark out loud. That's not how that works."

"Cry about it."

"Hes right"

5:13 PM

"!"

"?"

Class ended.

"Soo Maria. You still free tonight?" Lelouch

s.

"Kite, can we talk about that thing?"

"Uh... I should go see my family... Sorry." Maria looked at the floor.

5:26 PM

"Of course! Come on, bro!." Kite confidently left the classroom.

Ehn/PC

"Uh... I should go see my family... Sorry." Maria looked at the floor.

"O-oh..." Lelouch's smile falters for a second. "It's alright! No need to apologize.

"

5:27 PM

((cant have shit in advehnt guard))

5:27 PM

"Maybe some other time?"

Ehn/PC

"Of course! Come on, bro!." Kite confidently left the classroom.

Shawn's smile doesn't falter and he follows Kite (edited)

"Sorry." Maria got up and slowly slipped out the class.

Lelouch watched her leave, did a bit of tweeting, sat there in silence for a minute, and then remembered that she should probably leave.

5:44 PM

"I guess we can't have everything, sitting next to her is enough for me..."

5:45 PM

She grabs her bag and leaves. (edited)

(( @Ehn/PC hello))

This is uninterrupted.

Awesome Lelouch is going HOME. She compliments any women she meets along the way, though it's a bit more halfhearted than it normally would be.

Lelouch came across Sophie on the way.

Lelouch waves at Sophie

6:11 PM

"Have a good night Sophie!"

"Ew."

"Huh?"

"You. You’re disgusting."

"Sorry? I think I misheard you..."

"You're disgusting."

6:17 PM

"That clear enough for you?"

"No that can't be right. All I've been doing is for you and all the other wonderful women out there! Are you saying that compliments and being helpful is disgusting? I don't understand."

"You creep the shit out of me. Talk about literally anything else if you’re going to hang around me like a stalker."

"Like a stalker...? I think there's been a big misunderstanding. You see, I'm not following you I'm just going home."

6:23 PM

"And to be honest, I didn't expect to run into you considering you left much quicker than I did."

"Ugh." Sophie ran away.

Well that didn't go too well. I wonder what elicited such an overreaction? I hope she's okay...

6:27 PM

Must be because of all those nasty men out there...

6:29 PM

Lelouch continues walking home. She doesn't feel too Sad! from the previous action however as misunderstandings are bound to happen between people. Sophie will realize that she only means well soon enough.

"Are you Sophie Wight?" Lelouch was stopped by 2 men in white suits.

"Huh? No, I'm not. Why?" Lelouch finds these men SUSPICIOUS.

"Nice try." They immediately attempted to restrain her.

"Hey get away from me!!" Lelouch tries to not be restrained lmao

((Roll))

"I'm Lelouch fucking Maoziwam and if you don't leave me alone I'll have my father beat the shit out of you!!" Lelouch knows Shuichi would probably not be able to do shit except throw dollar bills but they don't need to know that.

6:39 PM

((8

))

Lelouch is restrained, and her mouth is covered up with a rag. She begins to lose consciousness.

((another sad day for Lelouch fans...))

Lelouch loses consciousness.

((i thought i already lost it))

((She began to))

Ehn/PC

Lelouch is restrained, and her mouth is covered up with a rag. She begins to lose consciousness.

((im going to fucking retcon i think thats the right word)) BEFORE Lelouch loses consciousness she has one thing on her mind. Sophie!! I have to tell Sophie and make sure she's safe!!

6:44 PM

I attempt to quickly follow the directions two blocks north and three blocks east, clutching my shoulder.

A man in a shirt with a large 9 ran past ??? and yelled "Fuck you!" at them, before vanishing down an alleyway.

"???"

5:09 PM

I stare at the alleyway for a few seconds and then hesitantly but entirely non-reluctantly continue following the directions.

??? arrived at a big white building with the word hospital on it.

"Hospital? That's it!"

5:13 PM

I run inside the building.

??? entered the hospital.

I look around inside the hospital.

There’s someone at the front "Goodness sir, are you hurt?"

"I am!"

"Ah, sir don’t worry about it." A person in a white suit quieted the receptionist. "This is my brother, real prankster he is. Come on, bro." The white-suited person wrapped their arm around ???'s shoulders as they very awkwardly spoke these painful words.

"Ow. What?" I'm confused. "Whose brother?"

"You. My brother. Let’s not make this any more confusing, come on." ???'s self-proclaimed brother attempted to drag him out of the hospital.

"Hey!" I attempt to resist. "I don't know who you are! I'm bleeding!"

5:43 PM

I run to the receptionist. "Help me!"

((Roll))

((9))

??? broke free.

"This is the hospital! They're supposed to help me there!"

The white suited figure held a rag onto ???'s mouth suddenly.

I hit out at them.

((Roll and also explain what this means))

5:57 PM

((Also roll a second time))

((like, just slap them basically))

6:03 PM

((17 and 13))

The person is slapped hard, but remains conscious. On the other hand, ??? begins to lose consciousness.

I try to jerk out the rag in my last conscious moments.

((Roll))

((14))

??? loses consciousness.

6:11 PM

((Shouldn’t take too long))

??? awoke tied up in the back of a truck.

I shuffle around dully, slowly waking up and coming to my senses.

A teenage girl is shoved into the back next to ???, also tied up.

"What happened to me? Where am I?" (edited)

She was not awake.

I try to roll onto her.

Another teenage girl, Lelouch Maoziwam, is thrown in the back now. Also unconscious. (edited)

I try this again with the other girl and shout. "Hey! Wake up!" (edited)

((Roll))

((20))

??? feels the sudden urge to throw something.

8:21 PM

??? feels the sudden urge to throw something.

8:21 PM

((Wait no I skipped some))

8:21 PM

??? feels the sudden urge to explain something.

8:21 PM

??? feels the sudden urge to steal someone's banking information.

Ehn/PC

??? feels the sudden urge to throw something.

Now this happens

Ehn/PC

??? feels the sudden urge to steal someone's banking information.

((This happens to me all the time))

??? feels the sudden urge to drop the ceiling on someone.

8:22 PM

??? feels the sudden urge to hold a door open.

8:22 PM

((These all happen not long after each other once the session unpauses))

??? feels the sudden urge to press a lot of buttons.

Lelouch was awoken by ???'s yells. They are both tied up in the back of a truck. Additionally a third girl of Lelouch's age is tied up.

"Owww my ears.... Wait where am I...?" Lelouch tries to move her arms, realizes she can't, and then Remember11s.

"W... who are you?"

SHIT I need to find Sophie!!

6:54 PM

((is the back of the truck pitch black?))

???

"W... who are you?"

"That doesn't matter right now I just need to get out of here!!" Lelouch starts throwing her body at the ~~man door hand hook~~ car door. (edited)

6:55 PM

"C'mon help me!"

Lelouch Maoziwam

((is the back of the truck pitch black?))

((There’s enough light to make out what’s going on))

1

Lelouch suddenly has TWO realizations 1. If she want's to keep Sophie safe, it'd probably be better to pretend to be her. As long as they take Lelouch instead, she'll be okay. This could mean the same as throwing away her own life however... And if she did that she couldn't help all the other women. It then becomes a question of whose lives matter more, Sophie's or the many other women out there. 2. Holy shit this is the guy with a gun

"But what happened to me? Why am I here?" (edited)

"Get away from me!! Or I'll beat you again with the pipe!"

"What??"

The girl does nothing because she still isn’t conscious.

6:58 PM

Epic commentary from Atmey.

2

"Beat me with a pipe? Why???"

"You're the one who shot Gus!! What's wrong with you why would you do that??"

"When? I don't know who that is!"

Is this not the same guy?? No, I've never seen anyone that looks quite like them...

7:00 PM

"You're the one who was asking about going to the internet!"

7:00 PM

"Don't act like you don't remember."

"Internet? What's the internet?"

7:01 PM

I search through my head. "I... don't remember."

"How could you forget!"

"I don't know!"

"You know what? Whatever! I'm just going to get myself out of here, tell Sophie to get the hell away from these men, and continue living my life as the Enjoyer of Happy Women."

7:03 PM

Lelouch notices UNNAMED UNCONCSIOUS GIRL. "I guess I'll take her with me as well. You can stay in here for all I care as long as you stay away from me and Gus!"

"I didn't do anything!"

7:04 PM

"How would you take her with you?" (edited)

"Sam escaped. Just send these back." This voice could be heard from outside.

???

"How would you take her with you?" (edited)

"I'll figure out away to cut this rope(?) of course."

7:05 PM

Sam? That names sound familiar but I can't quite place it...

7:05 PM

Please send us back please send us back

"...'Send us back'?"

7:06 PM

"Where are we going back to?"

The truck began to move.

???

"Where are we going back to?"

"I'd hope back home."

"Home?"

"Well they didn't actually get me from home, but if they're saying 'back' then I'd assume it's back where they found us."

"I don't know where 'they' found me." I wrack my head harder. "I... I'm drawing a blank. I don't know anything." (edited)

"How could you possibly not know that?"

"I still don't know!" (edited)

"Then try harder!"

"I'm trying as hard as I can!"

"Ugh! Just get me out of hereee"

"How did you get here? Don't you remember?"

"I got picked up in the middle of the street

" (edited)

"Who did it?"

"It was two men. White suits."

"Then why did they pick you up?"

"...They thought I was someone else." Yeah... in this case it'd be better for me to go home than hope they think I'm Sophie. Yeah.

The girl screamed suddenly. "Wh-Where am I?"

"I don't know."

"We're stuck in the back of a truck. Are you okay? Need help with anything? I'm here if you need anything that doesn't involve using my arms considering that I'm a bit tied up currently.

"

"Who are you?"

"I'm Lelouch Maoziwam. And you are?" There's no reason to hide my name. Worst case scenario the men find out who I am and hold me for ransom and honestly WHO cares about money I need to go home.

"I’m, uh- I’m… I’m not sure?"

"Oh no! Are you feeling alright? You didn't bump your head or anything, did you?"

I watch the two blankly.

"My head feels fine..."

"Oh, that's a relief!"

"Why am I tied up?"

"I'm not sure, sorry."

"Can you let me out?"

"Uhhh I'm kind of stuck here too, sorry." Lelouch tries to motion to how she's tied up but it's kind of hard to do considering that she is tied up.

"Someone call for help!"

"Okay!! Uhhh help!! Somebody help!!!!" Lelouch shouts somewhat hesitantly.

"HELP!!!!!!" I attempt to outdo her.

"Oh yeah?? HEEEEELPPPP ❗ ❗"

"HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP‼️‼️"

7:56 PM

I cough repeatedly.

"HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ ‼️ "

7:57 PM

Lelouch smirks and DOESN'T cough.

I lean in and whisper to her. "Help."

Lelouch kicks ???.

8:00 PM

"Don't whisper at me you weirdo!!"

"How am I a 'weirdo'⁉️" (edited)

"LITERALLY shot my butler AND was asking me where the internet is."

((Pause for quote: "like an hour"))

2

((are we still paused or did the other pcs stop))

((The PC you were waiting on just never showed up again))

1

((Lelouch and ??? are cancelled forever))

((repost with #SAVELELOUCH???MOO to save them))

"Help!"

((is this the girl saying it?))

((Yes))

“Don’t worry, I’ll get us out of here!”

3:03 PM

Lelouch tries to check if she still has her phone on her.

She does not.

3:10 PM

(( @Hav Kerloe In case he's offline))

3:12 PM

The side of the truck blew open, as a crowbar cut clean through them.

“!!?!” Lelouch says this and tries to duck behind ??? to avoid getting hit.

Holding the crowbar was a teenager Lelouch would recognize from his eyepatch, wearing a batman costume. Behind him was Shawn Duveldt wearing a ripoff TMNT costume that looked like some kind of bug.

((Hi))

5:32 PM

Kite walked out of the school.

Shawn followed close behind

Kite headed down a nearby alleyway.

"Kite, where are we going?"

"You’ll see!"

Shawn follows

Kite finally stopped in front of a single crowbar. "Incredible, isn’t it?"

"Th-The crowbar?"

5:59 PM

Shawn suddenly starts feeling a lot more nervous

"Yeah! Isn’t it awesome!?" He grins.

"..."

6:06 PM

What the fuck does this mean

6:06 PM

"Crowbars are pretty awesome yeah. Have you played Quarter-Life?"

"No, this one’s special, bro! It’s magic or something!"

"Whats so magic about this crowbar?"

Kite slammed the crowbar against a large dumpster. It broke clean through without any seeming effort.

Wh

6:11 PM

"Holy shit"

6:11 PM

Shawn was at an impass. His gut was telling him that this was terrifying, that he was in some dark alleyway with a person he barely knows, talking about a random crowbar on the road. That side of him said that Kite was a weird, crazy stranger that just slammed a crowbar through a dumpster On the other hand...

6:12 PM

"Can I see that"

"Nah, this one's mine. But the girl who gave me it's supposed to be here soon."

"Huh?"

"Ehn! Where you at!?"

((holy shit))

Every instinct Shawn had was telling him to run. Whatever was going on here was weird, terrifying, unnatural. No crowbar should be able to do that. He was starting to doubt Kite, this whole thing should have been a mistake. If he'd just kept his head down, if he'd just avoided conversation, if he just didn't look forward to this one thing for the entirity of this morning, maybe he wouldnt be in this situation. He could still run, escape before whoever this En person was showed up, avoid Kite forever and go back to his normal life... and then what? Keep doing the same stuff? Keep getting lost on his way to school because he has no people to help him around? Keep getting looked down upon by random girls on the bus? Keep up this isolation? What kind of life would that be? His legs were shaking, his arms were sweating, he couldnt move his feet. He was afraid. But he knew, right down to his core, that he couldn't move. He couldn't run. Because running would mean going back home.

6:24 PM

He can't do that.

6:27 PM

"Who's Ehn?"

"There you are!" Kite looked at thin air. No response. "Of course! He’s my bro!" No response. "Every good hero needs a sidekick, isn’t that right, bro?" (edited)

Shawn is suddently reconsidering his big "conquoring his fears" moment

6:29 PM

"Kite are you okay?"

6:32 PM

Shawn was 99% sure ghosts werent real, but if they were real, they weren't scary

"Of course! Come on Ehn, just show yourself here! You're making me look crazy in front of my bro!"

Kite was definitly looking crazy in front of his bro

"Ugh, alright." A girl's voice spoke, and a white dog appeared where Kite had been talking.

Wh

6:37 PM

Shawn stares at the dog for a few seconds before turning to kite

6:37 PM

and then back to the dog and then back to kite and then back to the dog

6:38 PM

"is this... your dog?"

6:40 PM

"or"

6:40 PM

"no" (edited)

6:40 PM

"WHat the fuck is happening"

"Nah, this is Ehn." Kite moved away so Shawn could talk to the dog.

This is a dog

6:41 PM

Shawn stared at the dog for a few seconds

6:42 PM

before turning back to Kite

6:42 PM

"is it rude to pet a talking dog"

"No, I like it." Ehn replied. "The dog has spoken." Kite.

Shawn pets the dog

6:46 PM

wait no what the fuck

6:46 PM

"You can talk?!?!?!"

6:46 PM

"I mean, i guess i got that already"

6:46 PM

"but"

6:46 PM

"What?!?!!?!?"

Shawn does not feel any matter there while petting the dog, but Ehn seems to like it anyway.

"So... You're... En?"

"There's an h in there." Ehn. (edited)

"Right, right, okay"

6:50 PM

Shawn takes his hand out of Ehn, stands up straight, and takes a deep breath (edited)

6:50 PM

He pauses for a second to gather his thoughts

"So, you want that cool ability or what?" Ehn.

"whoareyouhowcanyoutalkhowdoyouknowkitedidyougivekitethatcrowbarhowdiditdothatthingwiththedumpsterwhydidmyhandgothroughyouorsomethingidontreallyunderstandthatpartalsohowcanyoutalkimnotsureiveiveaskedthatalready"

"I told you this guy was a boring nerd." Ehn answered nothing.

"Cool ability?" (edited)

"Yeah. That’s my thing. I give people a deal. A special ability, in exchange for a favour down the line. I’ve explained this like 5 times recently, it’s getting old to repeat this."

"so you're like... Xorgon from Might Force. Or Yeagor from Masqerade V"

6:58 PM

"okay, I think I get it"

6:59 PM

Shawn didn't get it at all, but he was getting really good at pretending like he was

6:59 PM

"Okay, so, what kind of power do I get?"

"Your ability will be manifested in an item. So don’t lose it, or someone else will get it and use it." Ehn walked around like she was searching for something.

"Which item?"

"Ah, here!" Ehn motioned to a shopping bag tucked behind the dumpster.

7:04 PM

"Ah, you found that, huh? Well, see bro… I wanted to use these abilities for the good of humanity, you get me?" Kite.

Shawn stayed quiet. He was still processing all this

"So, I got us the best available gear!" Kite showed the contents of the bag. 2 cheap superhero costumes from a party store.

Shawn looked at him, then looked at the costumes, and then started laughing. He put his hand to his forhead and ducked down a bit. His laughs were breathy at first, his nervousness coming through, before eventually, it was just a laugh of an exasperated happiness

7:12 PM

He turned to Kite

7:13 PM

"Okay. I'm in. Let's do this"

7:13 PM

"But I can get us better costumes"

7:13 PM

His parents probably didnt need that money anyway

"Too late." Ehn. "I already put the ability in one of those."

7:18 PM

"I’ll take the better costume though, bro!" Kite laughed.

((Oh I misread))

7:19 PM

((I thought the cheap costumes were unrelated to the bag lmao)) (edited)

7:20 PM

Shawn grabbed one of the costumes

"Alright, let’s suit up and patrol." Kite put on his cheap costume.

7:21 PM

"As for the ability… I dunno what it is. Maybe try hitting it with a normal object?" Ehn. (edited)

This is happening. This is really happening. Holy shit. I can’t believe it

7:24 PM

“Hitting what? The suit?”

Kite swung a large metal chunk of the dumpster at Shawn.

“KITEWAITNOAHH”

7:28 PM

((I assume shawn put the suit on by now I just haven’t said it I guess))

It completely broke apart upon hitting the suit. Shawn barely felt a thing, and no dent could be found on the cheap plastic.

“…”

7:38 PM

“Amazing”

"Awesome!" Kite cheered.

What does Shawn’s suit look like (edited)

It's like Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle ripoff where it looks more like a beetle than a turtle.

7:41 PM

Kite is Batman.

“Okay so”

7:44 PM

Shawn pauses

7:45 PM

“What does yours do?”

7:45 PM

“Also ehn uh”

7:46 PM

“Are there other people out there in these costumes? Should we be watching out for them”

7:46 PM

“Actually, who are you”

7:46 PM

Shawn’s having a much harder time going with the flow all of a sudden

"It's me, bro! Kite! The coolest kid you'll ever meet, but as an adult."

7:54 PM

"There are no other superheroes, no." Ehn.

“You mentioned earlier giving this speech 5 times”

She grhk!s.

7:58 PM

"Sorry, that's confidential. But they're not using their powers to fight crime or anything, so don't worry about it."

7:58 PM

Several screams of help can be heard from nearby.

((Can I pause for like an hour sorry need to eat food))

((Yup))

Several screams of "Help!" can be heard from nearby.

((hi sorry))

2:49 PM

"Ehn, lets talk later, I guess. Kite, lets go."

"Alright! Let’s go, bro!" He yelled much louder.

2:52 PM

"We should get code names first, though. So people don’t recognize us. I’ll be Kite." He started walking towards the calls for help. (edited)

((lmao))

2:52 PM

As they were walking, Shawn was shuffeling through his backpack and pulled out one of his textbooks to use as a weapon

2:53 PM

"Oh yeah, good idea"

2:53 PM

Shawn looked over his costume for a second before saying the first thing that came to his mind. "Call me Beetle"

"Got it, bro." Kite gave a thumbs up.

((:kitethumbsup:))

On the road were 2 large trucks. The screams came from back of the truck in front.

im definitly fucking hallucinationg right now. is this what drugs is like.

3:03 PM

"Ok, how do we want to do this"

3:04 PM

Shawn scanned the enviorment

((Roll))

3:09 PM

((You post the numbers here after))

9

Shawn doesn't see anything noteworthy aside from the 2 trucks that are sadly not having sex.

Shawns muscles involuntarily flex anyway

3:11 PM

"We can sneak up on them from the side of the truck, probably. Or we can climb on top, if we're fast. What do you want to do?"

Kite immediately ran in and hit the side of the truck with his crowbar. "Aha!"

"Okay"

3:13 PM

Shawn runs next to Kite

Inside the truck was Lelouch Maoziwam, an unfamiliar girl who seemed to be the same age as them, and a person in a white suit whose face was almost entirely obscured by bandages(With the exception of their eyes). All 3 were on the floor of the truck, tied up.

I try to pull Lelouch in front of me as a shield.

((i’m going to cry))

"...Who are you?"

???

I try to pull Lelouch in front of me as a shield.

Lelouch does this to ??? first just saying.

3:17 PM

Grapple contest,

"Aha! So the villain's allies are finally revealed!" Guy in a batman suit.

"What?"

“Wait a second is that…? Hold on, help me out please Kite!”

3:18 PM

“These dudes kidnapped me thinking I was Sophie! I need to go make sure she’s okay!”

((Rei can you check DMs on your other account quickly))

"I'm not an ally to any villain. I was thrown back here."

Beetle is deeply confused and terrified

Lelouch Maoziwam

“Wait a second is that…? Hold on, help me out please Kite!”

"Ahaha... Wow, how do you know my name so quickly!" Guy in a Batman suit.

I look like I'm vaguely distracted by something.

"?????" The girl who is also here.

"Okay. Wait"

3:19 PM

"Which one of you is the bad guy"

"..."

3:20 PM

"Uh, there's no bad guy here. Look for someone at the driver's seat." (edited)

Ehn/PC

"Ahaha... Wow, how do you know my name so quickly!" Guy in a Batman suit.

“How could I not? You are THE Kite.” Lelouch tries to flatter him so she can fuckign leave.

"Can you help me?"

“Me first

“

“Is that Lelouch?”

3:21 PM

he says to Kite

“ALSO this guy here is also a bad guy.” Lelouch gestures her head towards ???.

3:21 PM

“He LITERALLY shot at my butler.”

"I am just one of many Kites! A name very often given to cool and awesome dudes." He used the crowbar to somehow cut the girl free. "Ladies first, am I right, bro?"

“So true.”

“Kite, get her out of here and find out who’s in the driver seat. I’ll take care of these two”

"Hey! Get me out!"

Lelouch’s respect for Kite raises a bit even if men are still inferior.

???

"Hey! Get me out!"

“Who are you???”

3:22 PM

“What’s with the bandages?”

“A bad guy!! He’s a bad guy!”

"Bandages? What bandages??"

diz.gif

"I'm... I don't know. Does it matter?"

"The hero's the one who's supposed to free the princess, bro. I'll beat up (the villain of masquerade V) later." Kite freed ???.

“Oh come on!”

I dive out of the truck.

"You're evil. I only save good people!"

3:24 PM

??? is immediately shot at.

Lelouch sissgasps.

"WHAT"

"Ghhdgsghshwhata"

((lmao))

3:25 PM

“Nevermind I’ll stay in here

“

Beetle scans the area for the girl that Kite freed

"Gargh! What the fuck?" (edited)

The girl is still in the truck.

3:26 PM

Several men in white suits with large guns are coming out of an identical truck right behind this one.

"Kite, should we free lelouch? I know shes evil and everything but like. seems like we could use the help rn"

I pull myself up back inside the truck. (edited)

3:27 PM

"Shouldn't you stop those people?"

"No way! She probably brought these guys if anything!" Kite stepped out of the truck. "Come on, bro! You're my shield here!"

Shawn Duveldt

"Kite, should we free lelouch? I know shes evil and everything but like. seems like we could use the help rn"

“Thanks Shawn but I’m perfectly fine in here !! As long as they don’t shoot.”

"Okay. Cool. Someone untie her tho."

She hides behind ??? again.

Beetle steps out of the truck

3:28 PM

Hes quivering

“

I stay as far back in the truck as I can.

"Alright! It's time for the hero to show off! Who wants to come at me first!" Kite. "You... Are you an idiot? Look around. You're severely outnumbered and outgunned." White suit guy.

3:31 PM

"Who the hell do you think I am!? I'd never lose to someone just 'cause they brought a lot of their friends. I've got a ton of friends too, you know? Tell 'em, bro!" Kite. (edited)

"There's no need to say anything. Let's just let our fists do the talking" Beetle stole that line from a corny b movie he would never admit to watching

((bee movie))

"Hell yeah!" Kite charged into the line of men with guns, and broke clean through one of their weapons with his crowbar, not even breaking a sweat. "That the best you got?" In response, they began opening fire.

1

Beetle did an x-pose with his arms, covering his face, and charged with him (edited)

Lelouch sinks further into the back of the truck because WHO knows where those bullets are going

I stare at the conflict as best as I can see it.

The girl laid down next to Lelouch, covering her ears.

“

3:35 PM

((top 10 most romantic scenes now including GUNS from ADVEHNT GUNAURD))

Kite quickly ducked behind Beetle. The bullets fired either broke through the truck, or hit Shawn. Those that hit Shawn simply shattered upon impact, making no dent against the cheap plastic of his costume.

3:36 PM

"Didn't I tell you!? I'm a hero of justice, you goons!" Kite. (edited)

((lmao))

3:38 PM

Shawn fully expected to either be dead or wake up right about now

“Jenejenwwinwjsnruhekw”

"What."

((Oh yeah, ??? has to roll))

“Go Shawn!!

”

((9))

"Who the hell's Shawn!? That's my bro, Beetle!" Kite.

"Kite, focus"

“Sorry! He’s just so cool like Shawn from real life yup.”

??? is hit in the side.

shethinksimcool

"Gah!"

Man, Kite’s surprisingly good at not breaking character.

I try to forcibly hold Lelouch in front of me again.

Kite's crowbar swiped clean through several guns at once. "How's that!? You getting frightened by my sheer power yet!? Me and my bro are way too overleveled for you chumps to stop us!"

???

I try to forcibly hold Lelouch in front of me again.

Lelouch fights against this.

((Both of you roll))

((20))

((4))

Shawn dashes towards the goons and tries to punch one in the stomach

3:42 PM

((nat 20 baby))

Lelouch is used as a shield. The girl quickly attempts to untie her.

3:43 PM

Somehow, despite Shawn's lower than average strength, the man he punched flew back and hit his head against the metal truck.

Lelouch moves her head backwards in an attempt to hit ??? while making sure that Girl A doesn’t get hurt.

3:43 PM

“Get away from behind me you creep!”

Shawn picked up that mans gun by the barrel and starts using it as a baseball bat

1

"Hell yeah, bro! Give me a turn!" Kite swung the crowbar towards a man's head, who just barely dodged.

"Dont kill them!"

"Why should I?" I say this to Lelouch, maintaining my grip. (edited)

"It's just a little crowbar to the head!" Several of the men in white suits turned and ran.

???

"Why should I?" I say this to Lelouch, maintaining my grip. (edited)

“You need to stay within my eyesight at all times! I don’t trust you one bit!”

???

"Why should I?" I say this to Lelouch, maintaining my grip. (edited)

"I did nothing!"

“Sure, tell Gus that.”

Shawn debates if he should chase them or not, but reasons that saving the hostages is more important right now"

3:46 PM

"And dont come back!"

Lelouch Maoziwam

“Sure, tell Gus that.”

"I would."

“?”

Lelouch is now untied. "Are you alright?" The girl.

3:48 PM

"Wooooo!" Kite. "I'm on top of the world! You seeing me, bro!?" Kite lightly planted his foot onto the guy Shawn had knocked out, as if to look like he'd beaten them.

"Hell yeah, man!"

3:50 PM

Shawn walks quickly back to the truck to see whatever the fuck is going on there

There are still a few men in white suits.

Oh okay

3:51 PM

"You want more?"

There are some more guys coming from down the street.

3:52 PM

"Damn, there are tons of these guys! Are these part of your evil secret society, Lelouch?"

"Do any of you know how to drive?"

Ehn/PC

Lelouch is now untied. "Are you alright?" The girl.

“I’m fine now thanks to you

You’re the best!”

Ehn/PC

"Damn, there are tons of these guys! Are these part of your evil secret society, Lelouch?"

“I don’t have a secret society???”

Shawn Duveldt

"Do any of you know how to drive?"

"I know how to drive life, you get me?" Kite.

Lelouch Maoziwam

“I don’t have a secret society???”

"Liar!" Kite.

Shawn Duveldt

"Do any of you know how to drive?"

“I do!” Probably.

"Do you really have a secret society? Can I be part of it?" The girl.

"Do you know them, Lelouch?"

Ehn/PC

"Do you really have a secret society? Can I be part of it?" The girl.

“Hell yeah!

“

3:54 PM

God I love life.

"Being part of the secret society is bad! It's literally evil!" Kite. "You're supposed to fight them!"

???

"Do you know them, Lelouch?"

“Wouldn’t you like to know bandage boy.”

"As cool as all this secret society evil people whatever junk is, we are literally being shot at right now"

"What are you talking about? What bandage?" (edited)

"Why am i the only one worried about this. im the only person who doesnt have to worry"

Lelouch just kinda looks at ??? in confusion

I feel my face for any bandages there.

Just feels like your normal skin.

I look down at my arms.

Just your normal skin.

"..."

“…”

Shawn Duveldt

"Why am i the only one worried about this. im the only person who doesnt have to worry"

"I never worry about anything! Because nothing can touch the stars, you know!?"

Shawn wants to be pissed but he cant deny the facts

3:58 PM

"Just get someone to the drivers seat. I'll hold off these guys"

"Ms. Lelouch, you said you could drive!" The Girl.

"She said her last name is Maoziwam."

"Yeah, of course!

" Lelouch goes to the drivers seat and checks to see if the keys are still in there.

3:59 PM

HOPEFULLY no one is in the drivers seat

Is the car parked or is it just stopped in the middle of the street (edited)

The truck is stopped in the middle of the street. The driver's seat is empty.

???

"She said her last name is Maoziwam."

"STFU we're on a first name basis now!" Lelouch yells this.

The girl sat in the passenger's seat with Lelouch.

"Okay everyone get in! Next stop uhhhhh the police!!"

"Kite! Help me drag this white suit guy into the car"

"Unless you'd like to go somewhere else..." Lelouch says this to Girl.

"Not the bandage one, the other one. the one we knocked out"

"No way! We're not running now, bro!" Kite. "I've gotta beat these villains!"

I slowly walk out and get in a back seat of the car.

((its a truck))

Trucks are cars. (edited)

((train i'm afraid))

"Wherever you want, Ms. Lelouch." The girl.

1

I yell to lelouch "You should be safe there for a sec. Wait for us!"

"A-alright?"

4:02 PM

"Since when have I started listening to men omfg"

How many more goons are there

"Stop flirting, you're both girls!" Kite broke another guy's gun.

((nNnnansnesnjenNSJSNSJWM))

((mist man behavior))

There is like an endless stream of them, more keep coming.

Ehn/PC

"Stop flirting, you're both girls!" Kite broke another guy's gun.

"Okay we're leaving."

"Kite, we need to get the fuck out of here"

Lelouch hits that gas pedal so hard fr

"No way, bro!" Kite.

4:04 PM

The truck does not move.

"Oh HELL no"

4:04 PM

"Shawn we got a problem!"

Shawn cant hear

"WHO'S SHAWN!?" Kite.

Lelouch can't stand

"Ms. Lelouch, what do we do?" The Girl.

"???"

4

"Fucking@ BEETLE we got a problem"

I feel unsafe.

1

Ehn/PC pinned a message to this channel. 7/2/2022 4:05 PM

For note, there is an alleyway right next to the truck.

Ehn/PC

"Ms. Lelouch, what do we do?" The Girl.

"Uhhhhhh IDK ❗ run into the alleyway!"

Shawn hears the all caps yell of beetle but also is too worried about Kite to go after them

4:06 PM

"Kite, if we stay here, we're going to die"

"Stay in front of me so I know you're safe!"

The girl grabs Lelouch's hand, and runs into the alleyway.

"

️ " Lelouch feels much more calmed down hyeah

((no epic car chase scene... tragic))

((ikr))

I run after them.

((Back to here))

4:07 PM

They are now in an alleyway.

((Does Lelouch have any idea of where they're at))

"What happened to that truck?"

Lelouch Maoziwam

((Does Lelouch have any idea of where they're at))

((Roll))

((14))

???

"What happened to that truck?"

"Wouldn't start for some reason."

This is near one of the bridges to leave Avengard. Lelouch can recognize her way home from here.

"Wait HOLD up would you mine taking a few more steps back. You're getting in the way of a real good bonding moment here."

"Uh, okay." The girl took a few steps back.

"Oh! I know the way to my place from here." Lelouch starts directing them to AG Hotel.

Ehn/PC

"Uh, okay." The girl took a few steps back.

"No not you of course! I meant that guy!" Lelouch gestures to ???

"What bonding moment?"

((It is not a hotel))

((wtf i thought you said that before))

4:12 PM

AG apartment

The girl followed.

4:13 PM

There are several men in white suits running behind them now.

I follow quickly.

4:14 PM

"Hurry!"

"Shit!" Lelouch tries to maneuver her way around different Large Objects while running to create mini walls between them and the men. (edited)

((Both of you roll))

((8))

((6))

All 3 are caught by those in white suits.

Lelouch starts kicking at them. "Let! Us! Go!"

4:27 PM

She also tries to bite their arm #girlboss

I punch one of them.

The girl follows Lelouch’s example.

4:28 PM

((Roll))

((9))

((8))

The girl broke free, and also broke Lelouch free with her.

"Help me!"

Ehn/PC

The girl broke free, and also broke Lelouch free with her.

"Th-thanks!"

A loud explosion rings out from where the trucks were.

Lelouch looks towards ??? and hesitates for a moment. "Ugh what am I doing! This man could've killed me earlier!" She says to herself. "We gotta go!" Lelouch grabs the girl's hand and starts running towards AG Apartment again. (edited)

"What? Stop! Help!"

Lelouch doesn't look back. This is for her safety...

I hit at the men in white again(?). (edited)

((Channel split))

??? is still restrained.

"Gah! Get off of me!"

4:40 PM

I yell out. "HELP!"

The old lady appears and does this.

Theyre safe, probably. Now all thats left is

4:07 PM

"Kite!"

"We've gotta beat 'em at the root, bro!" Kite charged in even further.

There were two things that were holding Shawn back. The first was the hostages. They were the number one priority, and if their saftey was in jeopardy, then he needed to do as much as he could to save them. However, it seems like theyre safe, at least for the moment. Maybe that ??? guy would be a danger to them too, but he didnt really know or care The second was fear. Its kinda a natrual human response to be afraid of men with guns shooting at you. Guns arent exactly natural, nor had shawn ever seen one before, but the loud sounds and the fast speed and the huge recoil and the many, many years of learning from television made him keenly aware that he should avoid them at all costs. Except, that was now gone too. He's invincible. No one can touch him, or hurt him. The bullets feel like a gentle massage. He's not the same as everyone else anymore. He cant ever be hurt again, not with this suit on. And that meant he had no reason to fear

4:17 PM

Shawn readied the gun like a baseball bat and charged at the goons

"Yeah! There we go, bro! You're my shield here!"

4:19 PM

"You're done." A woman in a white suit spoke up from behind them, as she carried a large mini-gun. And then she opened fire.

"TRY ME, BITCH"

4:19 PM

Shawn stood directly in front of Kite

Even though the bullets shattered on impact, the sheer amount of them pushed Shawn backwards.

4:21 PM

"This isn’t what they meant by girl power!" Kite ducked behind a truck.

Shawn started laughing maniacally and charged at her with his gun (if it hasnt been torn to shreds)

((Roll))

fuck

4:22 PM

3

Shawn is pushed back by the wave of bullets.

4:23 PM

"This is the end of you. No more meddling." White suited woman.

"You got anything stronger then that? I'm getting bored here"

The gas began to leak out from beneath the car, revealing what was clearly already a sizeable puddle.

"Hm?" (edited)

The woman’s bullets struck the gas, lighting it.

"OHFUCK-"

"What’s wrong, bro?" Kite.

4:27 PM

The woman turned and ran from the obviously incoming explosion.

"KITE GET OUT OF HERE"

4:28 PM

Shawn tries to jump on top of kite, to protect him

4:28 PM

((13))

4:30 PM

i assume hes like. Nearby. given how he said that

4:30 PM

if hes not then like idk. he jumps out of the way

The truck explodes.

"KITE"

"Thanks bro!"

"Are you okay?"

4:33 PM

Shawn is entirly disorented right now

"I’m doing great!" He got up, and looked around.

Shawn gets up, doing disoriented half-cough half-wheeze laughs

4:35 PM

his ears are still ringing

4:35 PM

"You're okay.. okay... okay good. we're all good... Where are they?"

"Must've run like cowards! It's only natural when they're facing off against a guy like me!"

"Kite... we almost just died... or at least like.. you almost died"

"Don't be ridiculous! Guys like me never die! And you're doing just fine!"

"haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaauuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaugh"

4:39 PM

"Okay. Let's get out of here and find Lelouch"

4:40 PM

"Should we leave that guy there? The one I knocked out"

"Yeah, leave him for the police. They can deal with the grunt work."

4:41 PM

???'s voice yells out "HELP!"

Shawn turns to kite. "Lets go"

"Right on!" Kite ran into the alleyway.

Shawn followed closely behind

??? is being restrained by 2 men in white suits. Kite and Shawn run into the alleyway.

"Unhand that guy!"

They held a gun up to ???'s head. "Get closer and we shoot them."

4:44 PM

"I'll get as close as I want to!" Kite.

"Kite, hold up"

4:45 PM

((??? confirmed they/them))

4:46 PM

Shawn holds up his gun/baseball bat

"Put the gun down, or we shoot." White suit.

"!"

Shawn lowered the gun a bit, but didnt put it down. "Are you okay?"

"No!"

"Where are the other two"

"The other two?" I don't know!"

4:49 PM

"They ran to Lelouch's place!" (edited)

Shawn turns to kite "what do we do?"

"We fight!"

"Dude, we cant risk this guys life"

Ehn's voice came from near ???. "Jay, use your ability!"

"Jay?"

"Kite, I have an idea"

4:52 PM

"I'm going to throw you my gun, and then you're going to shoot it at me. It'll shock the goon, and ill use that oppertunity to pounce on them"

4:53 PM

"If this jay thing doesnt work out lets do that"

"Got it, bro!"

"Wh... what?"

4:52 PM

"Who was that?"

"Come on, again!? Just use it!" Ehn. (edited)

"Me??"

"Ehn? You know this guy?" Kite.

4:53 PM

"Who are you talking to?" White suit.

"what is happening" (edited)

"I don't know."

4:57 PM

"Who's talking?"

4:58 PM

"They said I'm Jay? I have an ability?"

4:59 PM

"I..." I attempt to grab the gun of one of the white men being held up to me, pull it away and whack it into the other man. (edited)

Without ??? even touching the guns, they mimic this action.

"Woah!"

5:01 PM

"Kite, now's our chance!"

"Huh?"

Shawn runs in and hits the man holding the gun with his gun

5:02 PM

8

It misses.

how

I try to use the gun in the man's possession again to shoot the other man in the white suit. (edited)

He is shot.

5:04 PM

"Great job!"

Shawn takes another swing, this time in close proximity

5:05 PM

15

He’s hit, but it doesn’t knock him out or anything.

"Kite, help out"

"Of course I’m helping, bro!" Kite kicked the guy in the head.

I now try to just shoot the guy holding the gun with his own gun. (edited)

5:10 PM

"Who is she?"

"Ehn? I dunno, really." Kite.

5:23 PM

The guy is shot.

"I meant the woman in the wheelchair."

"Who?"

5:24 PM

"also"

5:25 PM

"dont kill them. please"

"Why not?"

Shawn stares at him for a few seconds

5:25 PM

"I mean... killing people is bad"

I'm confused. "What do you mean?"

"We can discuss this later." Shawn thinks for a second "How about this. If we kill someone, we're going to get investigated for murder. But if we leave them, their secret organization or whatever is going to cover it up"

"Won't they chase after us?"

"Well"

5:27 PM

Shawn hits the guy in the head again

5:27 PM

"Step one is to knock them out" (edited)

I also hit the guy's head.

The guy is dead so he doesn’t mind this.

Shawn is mortified

"Hm… I’m not sure this guys really the victim here." Kite.

"...?"

SHawn drops the body

5:29 PM

"Lets just... lets just get out of here"

I take the gun for myself. "Where to?"

"Youve been shot a couple times. Are hospitals safe?"

Ehn appeared. "I can handle this. Just follow me, Jay."

"...Do you trust the dog?" (edited)

"The dog is who gave me the suit so"

5:33 PM

"Shes probably cool"

5:33 PM

"You can pet her"

"I'm not 'the dog', I am Ehn!"

"Okay. I'll follow her."

"Kite, we're going with"

5:39 PM

“So… who are you? You’re Jay, right? Why were you in a truck with Lelouch?”

"I... don't remember. I just woke up there."

“So like…You’re an amnesiac. Okay, okay”

5:41 PM

“I’m Shawn. Or… well, my name right now is Beetle, so call me that if anyone shows up”

5:42 PM

Shawn is still pretty visibly shaken

"Why are you here?"

“We’re, yknow, heros of justice!”

5:43 PM

“Fighting to save hostages from bad dudes with guns” (edited)

5:44 PM

“We were in the area, so we decided to help out”

"...How did you know we were here?"

“Honestly, we were just in the alleyway next door. I heard someone call for help, so I ran to help them”

"Oh."

“So uh. Your welcome. I guess”

5:46 PM

“Ehn, is this one of the other guys you gave powers to?”

"Yup! Jay here’s my good friend." Ehn started leading ??? away.

I follow.

“Do you know who he is? Can you tell us more?” Shawn tries to keep up

"I’ll heal him first. You don’t have to follow." Ehn.

5:53 PM

"Come on bro, let’s find that villain." Kite.

“Oh.. Okay”

5:54 PM

“Mister Jay, if you ever need help, just look for me”

"...How?"

Shawn walks to Kite

Kite started heading off back towards the school.

“Holy shit man”

"What a night, huh?"

“God”

6:02 PM

“Okay one thing at a time”

6:02 PM

“Who the hell was that guy

6:03 PM

also

6:03 PM

“who the hell were those white suit guys”

6:03 PM

“why was Lelouch kidnapped”

6:03 PM

“Who was that girl”

6:03 PM

“also fucking”

6:03 PM

“superpowers”

6:03 PM

“what”

6:04 PM

Shawn starts shaking again

"A real hero doesn't care about those details, bro!"

6:04 PM

"We just gotta beat up the evil people when they spring up!"

6:05 PM

"An evil conspiracy society's just a bonus at the end of the day!"

“…” (edited)

6:06 PM

“Yeah, okay”

6:07 PM

Can we pause here or

((Was expecting to end the chapter actually))

((Just need a few hours))

((Alright))

((You're on Friday))

((That should probably be fine))

10:22 AM

((my schedule hasn’t really changed much since last time lmao were probably good))

((Are we just going to go to the end of the chapter or are we going to continue))

((We will continue and probably end the chapter today))

10:54 AM

((Unless you have more things for Shawn to do(an action I do not intend to oppose)))

((the only thing I really want right now is to give Shawn a second to process the situation he’s in(the situation he’s in is insane))) (edited)

10:56 AM

((if he gets that or not is up to you (either way would be good))) (edited)

"There a problem, bro?" Kite smiled just as brightly as ever.

Shawn stopped for a second

11:12 AM

“I don’t know, Kite. It’s just so much all at once. This feels like a fever dream”

11:13 AM

“How can you stay so… I dont know, unquestioning, right now. Like, this is the most insane thing to have ever happened. Magic is fuckin real, Kite! And evil conspiracies and amnestics with mind control powers and talking dogs and all sorts of shit that doesn’t exist outside of comic books.”

11:14 AM

“I’m trying to get by here but like I’m barely keeping up”

"You've just gotta be awesome! When you're cool enough, these things will have trouble keeping up with you, you know!?"

“…”

11:18 AM

“I’m glad to have you around, man”

11:19 AM

Shawn look away from Kite, towards the sky

"Does (the protagonist of Masquerade V I forgot what it was) stand around worrying about how it works? No! He just knows!" The accuracy of this statement is dubious.

“Masquerade…”

11:25 AM

Shawn looks down at his costume. It’s kinda silly looking, but at the same time, he’s more powerful right now then just about anyone else

11:27 AM

Thinking about that made him feel weird. Just this morning, he was some kid from the suburbs, but now, he’s… better, in a way. At the same time, he still felt the same in too many ways. He was still Shawn Duveldt, but now he had the opportunity to be something more

11:27 AM

the opportunity to

11:27 AM

he has the opportunity to do anything now. The sky’s the limit. All he had to do was

11:28 AM

“Okay. Where are we going”

"We're gonna find that evil mastermind, Lelouch Maoziwam!"

“Right, Lelouch. I hope she’s safe”

"Why are you siding with the enemy!?"

“She’s probably back at her house, or at that other girls house. Do you know where that is”

11:32 AM

“Okay well”

11:32 AM

“Even if she is an evil mastermind, she was also literally kidnapped”

"She probably just did that to throw us off!" He scoffed.

“Those goons were firing at her. I think they hit her too”

"She must just be very thorough!"

“Listen, Kite, whoever those white suit guys were, they’re our enemies, and they’re Lelouchs enemies. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, or something”

"That would make the white suits our friends, bro! Your logic isn't checking out."

“…”

11:37 AM

“Okay well”

11:38 AM

11:39 AM

“Let’s just make sure that other girl is ok”

"Yeah! We gotta save her from that villain's mind control!"

Shawn skips the part where he asks for directions and starts walking with Kite towards… idk Lelouches house? Wherever they are

11:42 AM

“Why do you even hate Lelouch so much. Like I know she’s a supervillain or whatever but like. As far as I can tell, she’s just like a normal girl. She’s kinda girl-obsessed and eats cereal out of her backpack but like otherwise she doesn’t seem that bad”

"Every hero has his archnemesis!" Neither of them knows where Lelouch lives.

“I guess so, but like. Why do you think she wants to take over the world or whatever”

11:45 AM

“Idk I just don’t want to be beating up someone if they don’t deserve it”

"She told me it's her goal. Every supervillain has an evil monologue!"

"Okay but like. Shes a high schooler. How's she going to do that."

11:49 AM

"i mean, maybe if she had our powers, but like"

11:49 AM

"I dont think she does?"

"That's exactly why she's a dangerous force!"

"Because... she has no powers?"

"Because she's going to try anyway!"

"She's not going to get very far"

11:52 AM

"Taking over the world is really hard. She can barely take over a ziplock bag"

11:53 AM

Shawn knew there were 5, maybe 6 people total who had been granted powers by Ehn. He knew for sure that it was himself, Shawn, and that mysterious bandaged guy, but who were the other 3? Obviously, there would be no way of knowing who the other 2 or 3 are, but maybe it could be Lelouch and that girl? Maybe the organization kidnapped them because of their powers. Then again, it could be totally unrelated. Either way, hes probably on thier hitlist right now, so he should watch his back

11:54 AM

If they had powers, why didnt they use them? The mysterious man didnt know he had powers until Ehn told him, but at the same time, he lost his memory, so he probably made a deal before that.

11:54 AM

Wait a second

11:54 AM

"Where are we?"

They're somewhere near the school at this point.

"Kite, I thought you knew were Lelouch lived"

"Huh? Did I say something like that?"

"I don't know, probably. Have we just been walking in circles for 15 minutes"

12:01 PM

"Do you have her phone number?"

"I have her twitter."

"Message her, ask her where she is"

12:04 PM

Shawn looks at the message he sent her

callmekite: where do you live I want to kill you

"Kite what the fuck"

"It's accurate!"

"This is a threat"

12:06 PM

"Shes going to think we're going to kill her"

"Hm, good point. It's better if she's surprised."

callmekite: irony!!!!! big joke!!!! lo!! ignore! would be surprising when we actually kill you

"Ok but now youre saying it was a joke when you asked her for her location" (edited)

12:09 PM

"also you're STILL threatening her"

"Well what is it SUPPOSED to say then?"

"I dont know just tell her like"

12:11 PM

""Please tell us where you are right now. we're not going to kill you. this isnt a threat"" (edited)

callmekite: please tell us where you are right now. were not going to kill you. this isnt a threat

12:12 PM

callmekite: my friend asked to send that. i would still kill you

"ok thats fine"

12:13 PM

"Now we just wait for her to respond i guess" (edited)

12:15 PM

"Hey, who do you think the guys in white were. Like, what do you think they were trying to do"

"They're probably supervillains, working for Lelouch. You see it all the time in movies."

"actually"

12:17 PM

"i have a genius idea"

12:18 PM

"Theyre all in like special white suits right. And they probably buy them en-masse. What if we could find the guys who tailor shitloads of white suits. We could probably track them through that"

"Great idea, bro!"

"I don't know anything about online tracking"

12:23 PM

"its probably a bad idea to just go to different stores in the city and ask them if they sell white suits"

12:25 PM

"they might also have a personal tailor within their organization... and whoever it is probably would keep it secret... maybe we can find out who it is if we get a hold of one of their suits... nah but theyve probably cleared out everyone by now... we don't know that for sure tho, they could still be there... also, there's that mysterious guy... hes in a different white suit... or is it the same one? is he one of them? probably not, maybe hes like an ex-member before he lost his memory..."

12:26 PM

Shawn keeps rambling for a while before stopping (edited)

12:26 PM

"Has lelouch responded yet"

12:27 PM

"She probably wont. maybe shes like. kidnapped or something"

12:27 PM

"again"

"I hope so."

"Kite, we cant just sit around doing nothing. We gotta do something"

"Do we?"

“Yeah? I thought we’re like heros of justice?”

"Well, not today! If you beat all your enemies in the first chapter, where’s the conflict gonna go?"

“I… I guess so”

12:38 PM

“So like… you just want to go home?”

"A real Hero of Justice isn’t a hero until he’s saved 20 people!"

This statement sounds completely plausible to Shawn (edited)

12:42 PM

Shawn takes off his mask

12:43 PM

“Whats lelouches twitter?”

"MaoMao."

Shawn pulls out his phone and follows MaoMao on twitter

12:47 PM

“Honestly… I don’t know how much more we can get done today. If she doesn’t respond to our messages, we have no way of finding her until tomorrow morning. We can go back to the crime scene but if the police are there I don’t want to get tangled up in that. Our best best right now is… probably to go home”

12:48 PM

It feels wrong to say that. Shawn has all this power and he’s still completely powerless to do anything right now. All he can do is wait for things to happen

12:49 PM

Shawn wants to keep adventuring, keep being a superhero, but

12:49 PM

He’s stuck. Again. He’s back where he was a few hours ago, before he got these powers

12:51 PM

Forced to rely on others to do things for him to react to. No agency, no meaningful actions. Just this feeling again

12:52 PM

Shawn looks down, depressed again. “I don’t know where you live, Kite, but I think you should head home”

"Alright, I'll see you tomorrow, bro!"

He’s so fucking positive about everything. Shawn doesn’t get it. How is he just content with literally everything that happens

12:56 PM

Shawn walks away, but as hes walking, hes looking for a store or something that will have an availible bathroom for him to change back into his civilian clothes

12:56 PM

He waves goodbye to Kite

Shawn walks back home

He probably finds a store on the way yeah.

Shawn’s back in his norml clothes

1:15 PM

what kind of store is it actually

It's a department store.

They sell departments here? Crazy

1:17 PM

Shawn leaves and goes home

((Do you seriously not know what a department store is or))

1:18 PM

Shawn arrived home.

((I know what a department store is. Whether Shawn does or not is left up to interpretation))

1:21 PM

Shawn checks to see if his parents are home

They are arguing in their room.

...

1:25 PM

Shawn heads quietly to his room, and closes the door so he cant hear (edited)

1:26 PM

He stuffs the costume into some bag and hides it in the closet. He collapses onto his bed

1:33 PM

In that instant, everything catches up to him. He thinks about that dog again. He thinks about lelouch and that man and that girl. He thinks about the who-knows-how-many goons assulting him. He thinks about how they shot at him. His body aches all over, but it's easy to deal with pain. It feels like he got hit by 5,000 teddy bears. But... those were bullets. Real bullets. He should be dead. He's not dead This is real. All of this is real Shawn isnt a hero. He's not effortlesly cool like someone from a comic or from Masquerade V. He can barely save a few hostages. This power, this gift, this oppertinity is wasted on him. Why did Ehn pick him? Whywhywhywhywh

1:34 PM

shawn thinks about last night. This is what he wanted. All he wanted was a chance to do something. Be someone. Not just another figure in the background. And now, life has given him that chance.

1:34 PM

He has to take it. He needs to. If he wants to escape this is the only way

1:34 PM

and well

1:35 PM

is it not a dream come true? It's everything he's ever wanted, right in front of him, and he cant recognize it

1:35 PM

Couldn't recognize it. Maybe now he can

1:37 PM

Shawn hated his life before he moved here. He still hates his life a bit now. But... now, Kite and Ehn have given him the freedom to be someone else. And he's been so hesitant to accept because...

1:38 PM

Because he's been holding on to his old life. Despite everything, he still keeps holding onto it. That doesnt have to be who he is anymore

1:39 PM

Maybe he's just scared of the unknown. He's a hero now, he doesn't have time for fear. Kite was right, if he wants to really do good... he needs to simply accept whats happening

1:40 PM

As Shawn drifted to sleep, he dreamed of himself, standing atop a skyscraper

Shawn completes chapter 2.

Lelouch and The Girl are running.

Lelouch tries to make some small talk while she's running for her life. "So... any hobbies?"

"Not that I can remember... What about you?"

"I'm a big fan of gacha games. Maybe I can introduce you to some when we get to my place!"

"Alright." She nodded.

"So about you not remembering anything about yourself, we'll probably have to come up with a name for you as well. Any ideas for names that you like?"

"I like Lelouch." She joked.

4:46 PM

There are about 5 guys in white suits chasing them, btw.

Ehn/PC

"I like Lelouch." She joked.

Lelouch chuckles, "That's sweet of you

️" She ignores the fact that there's dudes chasing them still and keeps running.

4:47 PM

((does she run into anyone or see any people?)) (edited)

((Nope))

((sad!))

4:53 PM

Lelouch checks how far away they are from AG Apartment.

Getting close.

4:54 PM

Lelouch turned a corner, and finally hit a dead end. Nowhere to run but back towards the white suits.

"Huh?? I swear this wasn't here before..." Lelouch turns around and puts herself in front of Girl. "I won't let you lay a hand on her!"

"The line's 'over my dead body'." They aimed their guns. "Because that's one we can actually fulfill."

"This didn't happen." Lelouch attempts to knock the gun out of one of their hands and grab it.

They shot at Lelouch. "Should've cooperated."

1

4:58 PM

Then the man speaking's head exploded as a bullet shot straight through.

((do any of the bullets actually hit lelouch))

"Sorry, but Lelouch is off limits." A familiar man stood behind the men in white.

"Gus!!"

5:00 PM

Lelouch leads Girl behind Gus because he actually has a weapon and is the goat

"Got a friend?" Gus casually killed another guy. (edited)

"She was in the truck with me when I got kidnapped. She's very nice

"

"Sounds nice." Gus shot another guy, as the last 2 took off running.

5:02 PM

"Your father is very violent." The Girl commented.

"Sadly not my father but yeah, he's pretty cool."

5:07 PM

"Thanks for helping us out Gus! I thought we were goners!" ((this isn't Hugh O Conner))

Gus killed one last guy, before putting away his weapon. "No problem. Protecting you's just one of my duties."

5:08 PM

"Care to explain to me why… Those guys were after you?"

"They weren't actually after me, they thought I was Sophie... wait! We need to go tell her to watch out for these people!"

He sighed. "This is a bit more complex than you think. If she’s in trouble with them, there’s not much you can do." Gus.

"We could at least tell the police! They'd have to make sure she's safe."

"Trust me, you don't want to deal with the police. Let's just get you 2 home. Where does she live?"

"She said she can't remember anything. Not even her own name..."

5:36 PM

"But are you sure there's nothing we can do for Sophie? I'd feel awful if something happened to her... It's my duty to protect her!"

"Sigh… Fine, I’ll see what I can do."

"Thank you

"

5:44 PM

"Let's go home now, then. I'm sure you're super tired." Lelouch says this to Girl yup

"Don’t tell your dad. That’s a complication you don’t want to hear right now."

"That's probably too true."

Gus left.

Lelouch walks with Girl to AG Apartment mhmm

6:03 PM

"I'll make sure you feel right at home! I still have some cereal left over if you'd like that for dinner. I'm not sure if you've eaten yet or not but I'm starving..." Lelouch does a bit of chatting while walking.

"I'm sorry Ms. Lelouch but... What is my name?"

"I was thinking that maybe we could look online for a list of cute names! I wouldn't want to just push one on you without you knowing all of the wonderful names out there

"

"Um... If you say so."

"I'll go with whatever you want, of course! It's your name after all."

"I trust your judgment, Ms. Lelouch."

"Aw, thanks

️"

"…"

"..."

6:27 PM

"You know, you can drop the Ms. I'm not really used to being referred to so formally..."

6:27 PM

"Literally just some high school student."

"I get the feeling you’re a lot more."

"Huh?" Lelouch is caught a bit off guard. "I mean, I guess you could say I'm a Protector of Women and do all I can to make sure they're happy...."

"I just get the feeling… That you’re the most important person around."

Lelouch blushes a bit. "Well if that's the case I'll make sure to be my best for you. Wouldn't want to disappoint!"

"I’m sure you won’t." They arrived at the lobby.

Lelouch hauus

6:59 PM

"Welcome to my home! Except this is just the lobby... Uhhhh in here!" Lelouch goes in the elevator.

Lelouch’s phone rings.

7:04 PM

The Girl entres the elevator.

Lelouch almost answers the phone but then hangs up. It'd be RUDE to call someone else while in an elevator with the cutest girl ever.

The caller is Gus.

"Mmmrrhrhrgh guess I'll answer. Uhhh just give me a sec sorry!!"

"Hey, I think I have a solution for your friend. Not the Wight girl, the new one. I can get her some new ID by tomorrow morning, and that should throw off the Ed- Your attackers."

"Thank you so, so much! It really means a lot!"

7:24 PM

((what a

))

"I just need some basic info. Age, name, that type of thing."

Lelouch gives that

((What is her name….))

((oh i fuckign misread that))

7:31 PM

"Her name is uhhhh" Lelouch googles good names but like in real life gimme a sec

7:33 PM

"Is Jade alright with you?"

7:33 PM

((joke of LotL))

7:33 PM

"Jade works." She nodded.

"Her name's Jade, age uhhhh probably 18? Looks to be around my age."

"And the last name?"

"Uhhhhhhhh" Lelouch uses google once more.

7:39 PM

Can't have her use the last name Maoziwam because that'd be WEIRD if she flirted with her.

7:40 PM

"Oh! What about Jade Lamperouge?"

7:40 PM

((can't wait for the epic marriage scene in the epilogue where lelouch takes jade's last name))

"That sounds nice." Jade nodded.

7:41 PM

((Better make sure she lives to that…))

"Her last name's Lamperouge." Lelouch says this to Gus mhmm

Ehn/PC

((Better make sure she lives to that…))

((DONT say these things i will die before losing cute gf))

"Got it." He hung up.

"Well it looks like we have at least one thing figured out."

7:46 PM

I'm guessing the call was long enough to reach the top floor?

No one hit the elevator buttons….

WHAT Lelouch is really flustered today huh

7:51 PM

"Haha... sorry I can't believe I forgot to hit the button." Lelouch hits the top floor button yup

The elevator. Goes up

7:55 PM

"It’s not a problem." Jade.

Lelouch ups

8:03 PM

WINNIN TODAY WOOOOOOOOH

The elevator arrives at the top floor.

Lelouch walks to her place yep. "This is where I live! I hope it's to your liking."

"It looks nice."

Lelouch walks to her room making sure to not alert Shuichi of the fact that she is home. "This here is my room! You can ignore the posters or not.... I just think they're neat."

((Roll))

((3))

"Gus, is that you?" Shuichi called from another room.

"It's Lelouch!"

Shuichi didn’t respond past this.

Lelouch sighed. "That's Shuichi, my father (regrettably)"

"Do you not like your father?"

"He's... I'd honestly rather not talk about it right now. Sorry."

8:31 PM

"Anyways! Let me go grab some cereal." Lelouch grabs some cereal.

"I love cereal."

"I love you

️ "

8:32 PM

"I mmean too I love cereal too."

"Thank you."

"Hheyshuayeah"

8:34 PM

"Water or milk?"

"Water in… Cereal?"

"Good response." Lelouch grabs the milk in her fridge because she has one in her room now because I SAID so.

((hi))

9:51 PM

((are we finished for today?))

((Sorry i just had a headache, I’m back))

((oh sorry

))

9:52 PM

Lelouch pours cereal for herself and Jade.

"Thank you." She ate cereal.

Lelouch does as well.

9:55 PM

"You like it? I can go buy another brand if you prefer something else."

"I’ll take any cereal you offer."

Lelouch looks at her and tilts her head, "Do you really not have any preferences or opinions on anything? I don't think I've ever met someone like you before." She pauses. "Maybe that's exactly what I need, I'm probably a bit too passionate at times."

10:01 PM

"We can be like two halves!" Lelouch

s.

"I can be very passionate if you want, Ms. Lelouch."

"See, that's what I mean! What I want is to know what you want!"

10:03 PM

Though I will say having someone as beautiful as Jade be whoever I'd like is a bit nice...

"I don’t really remember what I like, sorry…" She twirled a strand of her hair.

"Jancnenwjndwkneurbeje" Lelouch says this in response to the twirling.

10:11 PM

Lelouch finishes eating and puts her bowl in the bowl stack which now exists and is a thing.

10:11 PM

"It's getting late... want to watch a show together or are you feeling tired?"

"I’d love to watch TV, but… Aren’t you tired after today?"

Lelouch shrugs. "I guess. This morning feels like it was a week ago" DO YOU GET THE JOKE THE JOKE IS

10:22 PM

She starts thinking. "Y'know I only have a single bed in here. You can sleep on it and I can sleep on the ground if you're uncomfortable with us sharing."

10:23 PM

"I don't mind either way." Lelouch is trying her very best to say this with a straight face she's definitely not freaking out right now with sharing a room with THE Jade Lamperouge holy shit she's so cute oh my g

"I think you should have the bed, Ms Lelouch. You did save me, after all."

"Nah I sleep on this everyday."

((sharing this for future readers hi bloopiero new jade just dropped by THE atmey))

10:27 PM

((realized it’s probably weird for me to comment on her appearance if there is no way to know what she looks like))

((DONT DROP THE BUNNY GIRL ONE SPECIFICALLY))

10:29 PM

((I WAS JOKING WHEN I MADE THEM BUNNY GIRLS IT IS CALLED IRONY))

((YOU DIDNT SEND A DIFFERENT VERSION WITH THE NEW DESIGN I CHECKED)) (edited)

10:29 PM

((AND ITS REALLY FUCKING FUNNY))

10:30 PM

((lelouch and jade tv night))

Lelouch Maoziwam

((YOU DIDNT SEND A DIFFERENT VERSION WITH THE NEW DESIGN I CHECKED)) (edited)

((Oh whoops lmao))

((if there's no alt version that just means bunny girl outfit is canon which i will NOT complain about ))

10:35 PM

((code geass sucks because CC never wears the kallen bunny girl outfit))

Lelouch Maoziwam

"Nah I sleep on this everyday."

"Well… I don’t know what I sleep on, but it’s probably a good bed too."

"I refuse to let you sleep on the floor! It'd be rude of me!"

"But you’re far too great to sleep on the floor, Ms. Lelouch. The floor will be suitable for you when everyone else sleeps far underground."

"Fine! Then we'll both sleep on the bed!" FejwjwjfjakJjxjsjKkajwjksja Lelouch thinks this

"Alright."

"Hmsmdjenek Let me go get you some pajamas." Lelouch gives her a set and then gets ready for bed.

Jade got ready for bed as well.

Lelouch sleeps ❗ “G’night Jade

“

"Goodnight Ms. Lelouch." The chapter ends.

Ehn walked ??? to an apartment. ((End session))

((You're on Saturday))

((@Hav Kerloe sorry for the weird setup but could you please roll))

((this happens(I got the number in the title of Remember11 whee))) (edited)

??? feels the sudden urge to pick someone up. ??? feels the sudden urge to unplug computers.

((Looks nothing like a minion))

8:07 PM

I enter the apartment.

Ehn entered as well.

"So... what now?"

"They should be upstairs. Let's see, what room...?" Ehn walked up the staircase.

"...They?" I follow.

"Is that really what you're worried about?"

"I'm worried about my injuries. I'm just confused about you."

"What about me?"

"Uh... are you real?"

"Of course! I am Ehn!"

"Ehn?"

"The letters e, h, and n. In that order."

"Does that mean something?"

"It means Ehn!"

I agh. "That isn't helpful."

"It's my name!"

"Why do you know me?"

"Could you please stop forgetting me? This is getting annoying to reexplain..." (edited)

"...This isn't something I'm choosing, as far as I'm aware."

8:35 PM

"Does it matter?"

"Of course it matters!"

"Why?"

"I've known you for years, Jay." Ehn stopped in front of a door. "Can you knock?"

"...Yes?"

"Well... Do it, then."

I hesitantly knock on the door a couple of times. (edited)

Ariel May answered the door. Dana Craig was not far inside.

Ouroboros can wake up now.

Awesome.

2:56 PM

Ouroboros checks his phone.

2:56 PM

For new messages and news stories about Sean Niebel.

Nothing.

What a shame. He's so quietly miffed at this you have no idea holy shit.

2:59 PM

He goes downstairs and makes himself five pieces of pizza toast, compensating for the lack of food he ate yesterday.

Pizza toast is constructed.

He eats it in front of his TV, set to a local news channel.

They’re talking about shootings.

He hums curiously. What names are involved? The shooter? Victims?

Big shot gangster committed suicide in an alleyway. 2 unnamed people were shot, one of which is alive.

"Murder-suicide, huh?"

3:47 PM

Silently, he finishes his meal, then grabs a pen and drives to a local flower shop. If he's uninterrupted, he buys a shitty, drab bouquet of flowers as well as a blank card.

This sure does cost him like 5$.

He writes on the card: "It absolutely devastated me to hear of this horrible shooting. Gang violence has gone on for far too long in this city, and I can only hope it comes to an end soon. Though I am useless to stop this violence at the source, I have donated 1000 dollars to this hospital in hopes that future victims like you may have an easier time recovering. Have an absolutely burger-tastic year! Ouroboros Stanley" Absolutely burger-tastic may or may not be recognizable as a slight corruption of King Burger's actual slogan. He drives to the local hospital.

He arrived.

He walks up to reception and hands them a thousand dollars. "I'm making a donation to this hospital. Please give these to the surviving victim of the shooting, too." He then hands them the flowers and card, and walks away. (edited)

They accepted the card, and thanked him for his donation.

As soon as he's out the door, he checks the news again.

4:19 PM

on his phone obv

4:20 PM

there's probably nothing there but this is a character thing

4:20 PM

He then goes home.

Maria Sr. is waiting for him.

He rolls down the window of his car. "Good morning."

She went back inside.

"Hmph." He gets out of his car and follows.

"Taking joyrides in the middle of the night now?"

"It was daylight when I left. If you need to know where I was, I was working, as I was just now."

"You don’t have a job."

"Yet somehow I was still putting in work. Funny."

5:11 PM

"If you have nothing productive to say, I have things to do."

"I’m sure you think you do."

He walks past her and sits on the living room couch.

ok I assume that means he's uninterrupted

5:46 PM

Back the hovering over the 24 hour news cycle.

5:46 PM

He turns on the TV for that

"Is that what constitutes work to you now?" Maria prepared Maria for school in the next room.

His heel fidgets, repeatedly tapping against the floor. "I've done more work in the past couple months than you've done in your life. This is important.'

"What part of this is important?"

"Haven't you been listening to a single thing I say? Are you trying to get divorced?"

"I assure you, my life would dramatically increase if I didn’t have to deal with your shit. But unfortunately no. No, I do not want a divorce. God knows if I left you alone I’d find you dead in a ditch."

He lifts a hand casually and half-points to the room she's in. "You don't have an ounce of love in you. If I were dead, you wouldn't have anyone to mooch off."

"If that helps you sleep at night. Come on, Maria. Who’s the more loving parent here?" She asked her daughter.

"Who's the one who bought you Masquerade 5, Maria?"

"Who’s the one who helps you with schoolwork instead of lying on a couch wasting his life."

Ouroboros waits to see if Maria Jr. replies.

Maria Jr. freezes up and doesn’t answer.

6:32 PM

"Well, we all know where she gets that laziness from."

"Maria has an active mind. You should learn from her."

"An active mind. I’m glad you’re proud of her for not doing anything. You’re just such a great role model."

6:34 PM

Maria Jr. runs out suddenly.

6:35 PM

"And now you’ve scared her off. Just great."

He stands up, visibly offended. "She's still in high school. What do you even expect from her!? It's like with The Ijiraq. You just can't stand anyone with any level of initiative."

"That’s not his name. But of course you don’t care, because he encourages this nonsense of yours."

"I like him because he's funny, actually. I try not to let echo chambers ruin my thinking." He walks off in the direction Maria Jr. went.

"Oh no, you don’t get to corrupt her too! Let at least one child leave this home normal!"

He ignores her and keeps moving.

Maria Jr. is on the front porch.

He stands around the door, several feet away from her. "...I'm very sorry about your mother. Really."

"…" She doesn’t respond.

"You've got a good brain on you. How can she call you lazy, then say she loves you just a single sentence later? Unlike her, I've never pretended to have any love left in me."

7:37 PM

"That shouldn't hurt to hear, because that's easy to infer after so long in this house. But you're young, so... I'm here to promise it gets better with age."

She looked up at him in confusion. "Th-Thank you…?"

He smiles. "You deserve the respect."

7:40 PM

"Go to school if you think you want to."

"I-" "Oh, don’t encourage her to waste her life like you." Maria Sr. interrupted.

He sneers. "I'm encouraging her not to, so she doesn't have to course correct later."

"Because you’re such an expert on how to lead a life. You haven’t contributed anything to anyone in a decade." She grabbed Maria Jr. by the shoulder. "Alright, come on now."

He stares blankly at Maria Jr. as he watches her get dragged off, crossing his arms.

They left.

Ouroboros sighs and crashes back down on his couch, listening to the channel he left off on while simultaneously scrolling through news sites on his phone.

As Dana wakes up, she doesn't kick the covers off the bed with any strength, lacking such energy. Also, there might not be covers where she wakes up, and it might not be a bed. As is customary, I switch back to using first person.

2:02 PM

The first thing I do is check where I am; the second check if I still have my phone.

Dana is in a hospital bed(this is evident from the fact the room is a hospital room). She’s in a hospital gown and does not have any of her possessions as a result.

Tch. How the hell am I going to pay for this? Better debt than death, I guess. What... do I do? I look around to see if there's either a person nearby or my stuff. Also I feel how much bleeding from bullet I currently am.

The wound seems to be contained for now, but the concept of moving your lower body hurts like hell.

2:07 PM

There’s no one around. (edited)

2:08 PM

Anything externally unusual about my body, like a cast or IV drip or whatever? Or was I just lying down.

2:11 PM

Regardless...

2:12 PM

I... really don't want to move. Obviously that's not a permanent resolution, can't be, but it'd be a waste to go out when there's a chance they'll just tell me I'm supposed to go back here. Maybe I'll get a wheelchair or something.

2:13 PM

There's no reason to just sit here contemplating how much pain I'm in. I can't very well take notes, but I'll organize my thoughts on what happened to pass the time.

2:14 PM

First, on the way this power worked; he absolutely knew that it was used. Why? What was his perspective of events like? It's a pain that he went and got himself killed. Does the president know that I specifically fucked with him? I hope Mark or whatever just assumed it was the last person he screwed over.

2:16 PM

If everyone I use this on instantly knows I did it, that's a huge problem. It would have very limited use. But what would it be that they learn? If it's my name, I think I'm shit out of luck. There's probably other Dana Craigs out there, but there's only so many, and only one of relevance to the people I've used it on. (edited)

2:17 PM

Well, I guess I'm not specifically relevant to the president. Whatever.

2:18 PM

If it's my appearance, that's a little more forgiving. There's some public record of my existence and how I look, but there shouldn't be any good way to search for that. I'd have to stick to people who don't know me.

2:19 PM

If it's neither, and they somehow instinctually know who and where and what I am, then this ability is useless. I can really only do something with someone else's consent.

2:19 PM

Well, that's a creepy way to describe it. It's not like I'm tangibly violating anything. And I've only used it on assholes.

2:20 PM

It's 'me' that I'm controlling when I use this. Theirs becomes mine. With... my 'soul'.

2:20 PM

Soul...

2:21 PM

I wish there were no traces to me. I could be like a cooler version of the death note guy.

2:22 PM

That guy was a dumbass, anyway. He could've easily won in the first episode if he wasn't such an egomaniac. It's frustrating writing.

2:23 PM

...Here's another question. Does my body matter?

2:23 PM

The rule about reflections is, apparently, my only restriction. If I blinded myself, I could stay in someone forever. Or, to put it another way, if I was blinded, I'd be trapped there forever.

2:24 PM

In that situation, would the 'me' in someone else be able to use the notebook?

2:24 PM

If it extends like that, and if the state of my hollow body won't impact my consciousness, then I never have to die.

2:24 PM

Weird.

2:25 PM

Of course, I'd be living at the expense of others. But the idea that everyone deserves to live is a bit of a naive one.

2:26 PM

Still, that would be a tough balancing act. Taking over the body of someone who has performed a crime terrible enough to warrant the death sentence would probably lead to me being, well, killed.

2:26 PM

This is a silly train of thought anyway. I'm not going to gouge my eyes out anytime soon.

Knock, knock

Huh?

2:27 PM

"Hello?"

2:29 PM

At any rate... this is real. I'm awake and this pain is real. Pain I only experienced because someone else verified I did what I thought I did. Miracles and magic exist. And they're mine.

2:30 PM

...Not that I'm going to get a god complex or whatever. I only have this because of a "higher power", after all.

The fat man from yesterday entered the room, and walked up the bed. "Good morning, Ms. Craig. Had a good night's sleep?"

My eyes widen momentarily in recognition. “My standards weren’t that high, really. Has it been a day?”

2:40 PM

What’s up with Ms, anyway? Dudes don’t have to have it specified whether they’re virgins or boring in fancy contexts.

"Now, I was wondering if you could answer some questions for me." He took out a cigarette.

Oh boy. Here we go. “Yeah, I can. Anything specific, or just how I got here as a whole?”

He begins smoking in a hospital. "Of course, of course. Just start by telling me your story."

“I’m Dana Craig. 22. Convenience store worker. Female. Yesterday a man held me at gunpoint to rob what was in the register. I went along with his demands to keep myself alive. …I wasn’t sure what to do. I mean, the police are supposed to stop crimes, and he was long gone by the time I came to my senses. I guess I wasn’t thinking straight. I stood idly for a while, and eventually decided to head home. Was pretty sure I’d be fired for this, so whatever. Then I ran into the same guy. I guess he was paranoid and thought I had followed him. I ran for a bit but he cornered me in an alley. Starting yelling nonsense, I think he was on something. I tried to placate him, but he shot me. And I, uh, hid in a dumpster. …I don’t know what happened with him after that. I ran home a few minutes later, and only realized how seriously I was hurt when I had a second to catch my breath there. Then I called an ambulance. That’s about it.”

"I see, I see." He smiled sarcastically. "So that’s your cover story?"

… “…I can’t guess what you mean, but if you’re insinuating something, I really have no obligation to justify why I got shot to some guy. You don’t look like a nurse, yknow.”

3:03 PM

Moral of the Story: NURSE… is a MAN! with a ‘CIG’

"Oh, did you think I was a nurse?" He chuckled, and took out a police badge out of his pocket. 'Howard Scott' was the name attached.

I sneer. “Low income brat gets a hole blown in her stomach, gotta be her fault, eh? Some gang thing? Nice deduction, Holmes. You wanna search my home for crack? Go ahead. But I…” I lift up my arms with the hospital gown to accentuate the point. “Have nothing on me here.” …I hope he doesn’t actually rummage through my home.

((holy shit ooishi))

"Oh, don’t worry. I’m not here to harass a nice hardworking citizen. So, let’s pretend you fit that bill and move along. Do you know the name of the man you killed? Sorry, were attacked by?" His smile almost seemed genuine but it didn’t match the way he spoke.

“He’s dead?” I look at him with a head tilt. …Nice try, idiot, but I’m not falling for a trap that easily. “He’s Marco Gould. Made a point to remember it when he shouted about being a big shot.”

"So you knew he was a dangerous man to mess with, did you? And your friend, that Michelle girl… Did she know too?"

“Well, I figured he was dangerous when he—wait, Michelle?!”

3:20 PM

I calm down a little. “Michelle left before that man pulled his little stunt. I don’t think she interacted with him.”

3:21 PM

…How could he already suspect me, though? I don’t think I have to worry about an actual court of law hitting me with anything, but that doesn’t mean I’m free from consequences. Did Shelk send him?

"So, to your story, those 2 have no connection?"

“Yes, to real life. Well, I guess it is just my story. I don’t know what Michelle does in her spare time. What, are they related?”

"Well, see, I didn’t come here to ask about you getting shot. Or the guy you killed, really." He let out a puff of smoke directly into her face, and then finally spoke. "What do you know about the murder of Michelle?"

1

I cough. “Huh. …As of now, I know that if I take you as a reliable source of information, she’s apparently dead.” :/ “I last saw Michelle at [time I last saw Michelle]. She left after buying a bunch of cup ramen since it was the end of her shift, and I went to tell my, uh, boss that she was leaving. I don’t think there was anything weird about her during the day. Conversed with me same as always. If it matters, I don’t think I actually watched her exit the building.” I look less distressed than I maybe should, but certainly more than I did finding out about the death of Margo.

"So you’re both shot on the same night, and that’s just coincidence?"

“No idea. Don’t guns have fingerprints or whatever? Was it the same gun for both of us?”

3:49 PM

“If you’re still insinuating I did something, I’ll mention that I’ve never owned or held a gun in my life.” I shake my head. “That’s besides the point. What the hell happened?”

"I told you, I’m on your side here. I don’t intend to press any charges on you if you just cooperate."

“I don’t think I’ve done anything you can press charges on. But yes, if you need me to solve this mystery, I’m willing to help.”

3:54 PM

Michelle’s a loser, and I wouldn’t call her a friend, but this… well, I’m pretty firmly against murder. And it could’ve been me.

"Just give me the scoop on her and Marco Gould, and I’ll be out of your uncombed hair at once."

I brush my hair out of my face and glare at him. “I’m really not hiding anything. Marco Gould’s some guy. A career criminal, maybe. Michelle was as straight laced as can be, though I guess her friends can be a little weird. I never even saw them in the store at the same time. …Angela’s the one who left right before I got held at gunpoint, if you forced me to be all conspiratorial. But I don’t know about any relation the two have.”

"Come on, what did you 2 do to piss off the mob? I told you, I’m not after whatever petty offense you 2 pulled."

“The mob?” I really wish he’d go back to grilling me on the thing I feel comfortable lying about. “I don’t know! He just hated me for overcharging him on soda, and I have no idea why someone would go after Michelle, unless they were a sicko trying to dispose of everyone I know before finishing off with me.” I groan. My lower body still feels like shit. “What penance do you want, what sin?! I’ve smoked weed, I cheated on my chemistry midterm, I don’t go to church every sunday, I’ve used foul language! Why would the mob rob a fucking convenience store?!”

"That’s what we’re wondering, Ms. Craig. So if you’d just stop admitting your alibi sucks out loud and be useful, I’ll be on my way."

“Are there no cameras in the store? Fuck, he still had the money he stole when he threatened me. And that register’s empty. Do the math! Or do you acknowledge I got stuck up, but think that it’s because of me, and some moron decided to take revenge on me by threatening but not killing me to inconvenience a store I have no deep allegiance to?”

"Look, you don’t have to complicate this. I can make it worth your while if you make this worth mine."

I look him in the eyes and smile. “He went after me because of plain old bigotry; perhaps the same for Michelle. It’s because I’m a witch. When he cornered me in the dumpster, I killed him with magic, and teleported the body to wherever you found it. Any further questions, officer?”

4:20 PM

This is just like

He took another puff of his cigarette and rolled his eyes. "I’m not asking for much. Just make up your own connection if you need to."

“He’s my real dad. He left when I was just a baby, but later killed my mother in a rage learning she hooked up with another man. Be it serendipity or his paranoia driving him to tie up loose ends, fate brought me the perfect chance yesterday for my perfect revenge. But not before he tragically took out my secret gay lover. Does that work? Or do you have reason to doubt this is the truth about me? Oh, wait!” I exaggeratedly slap myself on the forehead. “How could I forget! You don’t have enough information about Dana Craig to suspect her of anything, so you’re misdirecting the proper burden of proof to try to get a forced confession or detail you can misinterpret as self incrimination, because you’re paid enough to be desperate for ‘results’, but not enough to do your job properly! Is your superior gonna be proud of you, Howie? Think he’ll let you into his pants for this?” I try to get onto my feet to establish how mad I am but then I remember and scream in anguish.

"Look, I’m not your enemy. Hell, I think your enemy might be yourself. Put simply, I don’t give a shit about arresting you. I’m going for the big fish, and I just need the initial fishing bait out of you."

I’m tearing up a little bit from pain. “Marco Gould’s a celebrity within the community of talking cats, as any witch would know, and Michelle shot first at him because she was jealous of that. Marco and Michelle are partners that go by the single name ‘MM’, running a secret project revolving around the continent Antarctica. Are these not mundane enough? Would you accept that they engage in everyday criminal activity, that they have the relationship of those two guys from Breaking Bad? I can be that weird libertarian they introduce like 40 hours in. What do you want?”

He sighed, and got up. "Well, have fun with your medical bills. I hear you’re not exactly a high-earner."

“Fine! Bye, bitch!” “…Ehn.” I mutter the last bit.

A nurse entered. "Hey, what are you doing in here!? This patient isn’t cleared for visitors."

…I should’ve just kept my fat mouth shut. Obviously he wouldn’t have gone through any proper procedure to interview someone just regaining consciousness.

4:55 PM

I doubt he’ll take anything I said seriously. Even the parts where I sort of told the truth. But I can’t be careless if I plan to do more going forward.

4:56 PM

…Maybe it’ll be easier when I’m talking as someone else. Playing a role. Just like my online brand. I again look around for my shit.

"Don’t worry, I’m done here." He pretended to smile all nice, and left.

5:06 PM

The nurse was carrying a shitty bouquet.

“Hi.”

The nurse gave Dana the bouquet and a letter, before leaving.

I read, which I am capable of.

"It absolutely devastated me to hear of this horrible shooting. Gang violence has gone on for far too long in this city, and I can only hope it comes to an end soon. Though I am useless to stop this violence at the source, I have donated 1000 dollars to this hospital in hopes that future victims like you may have an easier time recovering. Have an absolutely burger-tastic year! Ouroboros Stanley"

5:24 PM

5:27 PM

Who the fuck is Ouroboros Stanley. Who the fuck is Ouroboros Stanley? That’s the snake eating it’s own tail, right? Obviously an alias or stage name or something. Shit, is this gonna be a thing? Like, will there be news coverage about me? I hope not. Nothing that happens around here matters to anyone.

5:29 PM

I don’t get it. Is he a politician? What’s with the fucking burger thing? He gave me a bouquet(?), so I don’t know why he’d say that. A fast food executive? I guess I wouldn’t know the name of one of those offhand.

5:30 PM

Should’ve asked that nurse for my stuff, dammit.

5:32 PM

That would be a secondary source of validation, though. “Gang violence”. Marco wasn’t some thug or a formerly law abiding guy who had one bad day recently. There’s a larger group at play here.

5:32 PM

I suppose I can’t hope for honor among thieves here. Marco didn’t take that idea well.

5:33 PM

So this is a group of ‘enemies’.

5:34 PM

I should learn what I can about this group. Criminal organizations don’t exactly have a public webpage, but there has to be information available outside the police if Stanley knew.

5:34 PM

Unless Stanley’s a cop too. Can’t rule that out.

5:36 PM

I’m still confident that I can’t be touched on Marco’s death. My fingerprints sure as hell aren’t on that gun. And I feel like that pig is probably telling the truth about not caring to push me further on the issue. But if you’re a group that acts outside the law entirely, and you look at the circumstances of his death, I’m one of the most obvious suspects. And a mafioso doesn’t presume innocent until proven guilty beyond reasonable doubt.

5:38 PM

Shit, what if that’s what happened to Michelle?! They’re going after everyone they think is a possible culprit since all they knew about Marco’s last actions is that he went to a specific convenience store?

5:39 PM

I should be able to save my own skin if I’m able to get my notebook back and think on my feet.

5:39 PM

But business acumen won’t block bullets for you, Angela.

5:40 PM

No one else is going to die. No one I don’t have a say in, at least. I… I can’t just stay here!

5:41 PM

I may not have cared for The Godfather, but I sure as hell remember that they weren’t above going after that kid’s life when he was bedridden in hospice.

5:41 PM

I try to stand.

((Roll 1d20))

((12))

Dana is in too much pain.

“Ow .”

5:45 PM

Okay. You’re in a hospital so shitty that it needs to be funded by patreon and even with that lets in any old intruder. And you killed a member of the mob. The kind of thing they blur out your appearance as witness protection for. And you can’t move. Okay. Okay. Okay. That’s fine.

5:48 PM

Calm down. What did the Death Note guy do, Dana? When there was another guy with the Death Note Notebook that wasn’t on his side. Enemy of my enemy. As long as I have two mutually antagonistic foes, I can become… become invulnerable without even doing anything. (edited)

5:49 PM

The cops won’t make a move on me when there’s a bigger threat around. The mob won’t make a move on me when I’ve obviously caught police attention. This is a good thing, actually. It’s fine.

5:51 PM

Wait, shit, are the police surveillance-ing me?! That would suck ass. I guess not using my abilities would be a step above dying…

5:51 PM

(( I’m sorry for making a character who says holy crap like in media ))

5:51 PM

(( Ready Player Craig ))

5:55 PM

The police… that side’s under my control. As it stands, they won’t do anything. I hold the key to their antagonism in my hand, actually. It’s when I actively make my presence known, souljack Belto to have him tweet that I, legendary hacker namepending, have taken control. Or something. But the mob isn’t predictable. Who was Marco to them? On one hand, someone who would rob a convenience store has to be so fucking low on the pecking order that avenging him would be meaningless. On the other hand, harmless normie Michelle DID die, and I still have no idea why. (edited)

5:56 PM

Was there more to this crime than meets the eye? He was at the store for a bit before sticking it up. Did he accomplish his true goal then, and only steal the money as some absurd coverup? (edited)

5:57 PM

And he acted right after Angela left. Or soon enough after. Is it because he felt confident with the manager gone and only one person that might resist him? Or is it the other way around; Angela left to have an alibi, collaborating with Marco somehow. I was joking when I talked about getting conspiratorial, but…

5:58 PM

Why did he try to buy soda?

5:59 PM

If he was just going to steal the money in the register, that would be a total waste of time. You can buy all the damn soda you want after the heist, fatty.

6:00 PM

So was that not his original plan? Did my justified trickery infuriate him enough to make him abruptly decide to snap?

6:00 PM

No, he was obviously suspicious from the start. He was just… also thirsty?

6:00 PM

I can’t get over the fucking soda thing.

6:00 PM

Where did the soda go?

6:01 PM

Did he take it along with the money?

6:01 PM

I can’t really recall.

6:01 PM

…How about this chronology.

6:02 PM

1. Michelle leaves the store

6:02 PM

2. Marco enters the store

6:02 PM

3. Angela leaves the store

6:02 PM

4. Marco holds me at gunpoint

6:02 PM

5. Ehn

6:03 PM

I’m going to ignore 5, since thinking is useless if there are mechanics involved that not even deus ex felis fully knows.

6:04 PM

And between 1 and 2, I can’t gather anything beyond the absurd conclusion that since I’ve never seen the two in the same place at the same time, they must be the same guy.

Radio static "Kingsley, are you there? Over."

But what if it’s like this? M- Huh?

6:04 PM

I look around.

"Kingsley here. What’s up? Over." It’s coming from under the bed.

I am going to look. Under the bed

6:11 PM

Did Howard fucking drop something?

There’s a police radio.

I am going to eavesdrop more.

"We need to adjust your shift over the next few days. Mr. Maoziwam's moving a lot of cash, and we need someone to supervise it. Private firms are off-limits. Don’t let anything leak about this. Over."

6:18 PM

"Are we really getting payed to babysit some rich guy’s stuff? The gang stuff's getting heated, they’re gonna need me in Scott's team. Over."

"That’s a negative. We’re not wasting people's lives on a suicide run. Over."

Shuichi Maoziwam?

6:21 PM

Haha… “don’t let anything leak about this”.

6:21 PM

Nice going, morons.

6:21 PM

Not that I can really use this information.

6:23 PM

”Kingsley” isn’t a full name. If it’s even part of his real name at all.

6:23 PM

Maybe I could do something by manipulating Shuichi, but that would be the same regardless of this information.

6:24 PM

…Someone could burst in at any moment. I don’t want to get in any more trouble right now. Is there an off button on this thing…?

6:26 PM

Wait, forget about Maoziwam. Gang stuff? This could be important to my survival. If someone bursts in I’ll just say I just found this. It’s, again, barely a lie.

6:27 PM

I guess Scott is someone working on the case of this ‘gang’.

((Kid named Howard Scott))

(( oh yeah lmao ))

6:28 PM

He basically told me that much himself, though.

6:28 PM

Suicide run? Is this a group so powerful the police can’t touch them at all? That would be concerning.

6:30 PM

Or maybe they’re not that powerful. And Howard Scott is just bad at forming plans to combat them.

6:31 PM

God knows my first hand experience with his work doesn’t make a great impression.

"I’m not doing this, sir. Over."

6:39 PM

A non-radio voice spoke, the voice of Ehn. "Heya!"

“Ah! Hello.” I put the radio aside for now.

"How’d you end up like this?"

“He knew what I had done, and shot me. How did you know his name, anyway?”

"Sorry, but i don’t give out those kinds of favours for free." She jumped on the bed. "But I think I could help you out of here."

“I can’t stand.” I summarize the situation accurately and seriously.

"Exactly! Which is why you need me."

I briefly entertain speculating on what the fuck this means before just asking. “What?”

"I can do anything. For a price."

7:19 PM

The cat's mouth warped into a smile. (edited)

“I’m not gonna sell my soul to leave the hospital slightly earlier. I’ve been way more bored than this.”

7:27 PM

“I’ll hear what you’re proposing, I guess.”

7:32 PM

Ehn… just what are you planning? Did you know what would happen to me? At the very least, its goals don’t conflict with mine or involve my death in the immediate term. Which puts it above the gang. Maybe on par with the police.

"I can’t actually make another deal with you now, so just consider me the middlecat here."

“…Odd.”

"It’s one ability deal per person! But I could give someone a deal and make them help you with their ability. Pretty simple, right?"

“In this context, what do you mean by ‘make them’? Is this wishful thinking, you mentioning my relevance to them, or would aiding me be a stipulation within the agreement they make, the same vaguely helping you is for me?” (edited)

"No, I’m not using their favour to save you. I want to see you out of here, but you’re disposable entertainment, really. I’ll relay any offer you make to them, so you better make it a good one."

I chuckle. “You wound me, Ehn. After all we’ve been through together! But an offer… hm…and this is a person of my choice?”

If it is, I might be worse off than if Ehn was just asking me to write a pitch for her for some guy she already picked out. I mean, who would I even select?

"Ariel May."

I think back to that time I imagined having a different sort of power, that is being the president, which is technically equivalent to the power I have now. Michelle probably would be my first choice, really. We’re amicable enough in relations, and I bet that there’s a real freak suppressed by her lack of control over her life. Yet…

7:49 PM

“Oh.”

7:49 PM

Her, huh?

7:50 PM

“Her, huh?”

"Honestly, she’s not really supposed to be part of this, but she’s interested enough that I’ll let her in this fun plot."

…I was going to consider her, actually. Out of anyone not already firmly my enemy, she’s the one who already knows the most incriminating information about me. “She’s… interested?”

7:54 PM

Regardless of the person… I do need a partner. By myself, I’d probably be too hesitant to ever do anything. But since I know from Marco there’s no direct adverse effects, someone else would be able to act as a lab rat for me to confirm my limits with. I was thinking of trying to find someone even before this. Giving her an ability is just a bonus. …One that might become a liability, but I’ll try to get the openness with secrets I’ll inherently need to have paid back in full. “I’m certainly not against it.”

7:55 PM

“I’m not going to bother asking what someone who is ‘supposed’ to be part of ‘this’ means. I’m assuming I’m a trivial character in some master plan. An extra piece that may or may not even need to move. I doubt I’m the first one you approached with this deal.”

7:56 PM

“I just need to know what you specifically have seen in Ariel. How was she ‘interested’?” (edited)

"Don’t worry, you’re certainly my favourite piece right now. You could even say you’re the only one!"

I smirk. “Well, regardless.”

"So, what am I to offer her?"

“I don’t really know her. If you said she’s interested, would your offer alone not be enough?” Dana sighs. “Tell her what I can do. That I can control the bodies of others. And that I’ll do it for her benefit if she helps me understand some things.” The tried and true Marco strategy. “If she says no, I can probably pretty easily brush off whatever she says about Dana Craig as her being mentally unwell.” (edited)

"Okay, this manipulation thing is getting boring. Guess I’m a bit of a terrible mastermind, huh? Maybe I should stick to the honest criminal life, y’know?" Ehn approached the radio. "I heard what it said too."

I spend approximately thirty seconds trying to determine if she just japed me and dramatically revealed that fact before determining that probably didn’t happen. The radio isn’t enabled on my end, right? “What do you mean?” (edited)

"Don’t you think heist stories are awesome? If this kind of thing falls into your lap, you don’t just throw it away!"

“Well, it certainly has its appeal. My earlier get richer quick scheme fell flat and I probably don’t have a job anymore. But I don’t think there’s anything I can do with the information and means I have.”

"Hmm… Well, why don’t you use the radio to ask for more?"

“With my patented Howard Scott impression?”

8:26 PM

“Oh. Wait.”

"Say you’re Jessica James. They’ll believe any question you ask."

“Isn’t that the name of a Wild West outlaw?” I grab the radio again and think to myself.

8:32 PM

…There’s no reason this will work. If I ask Ehn who Jessica James is, she’s obviously not going to answer. And using this radio at all is a bad idea. It’s already probably unwise that my fingerprints are on it, and if someone hears a female voice on the line, they’re gonna go oh what the hell. Can the source be traced in a police radio? If they can tell it’s Howard’s, I’m immediately fucked.

8:33 PM

The best option is to shove this back under the bed and hope Howard doesn’t look too closely when he inevitably comes back to look here. Yet…

8:37 PM

Why would Ehn lie about this? I don’t know her motives, but she provided me with this power for some unknown reason. If her reason was “I want you to get arrested”, none of her behavior makes any sense. She needs me around for something, and my getting caught means the fact that she exists getting out. Her stated motive? Entertainment. If I get arrested here, this is the worst fucking story ever. So… I can trust this? The voices were pretty hard to make out minute details of…

8:39 PM

I know Howard Scott’s name, but even if I could struggle through the pain to locate my notebook, he’d have the exactly same likelihood as Marco to realize something’s up. Making people shoot themselves in the head really isn’t sustainable as a recurring thing.

8:41 PM

I sigh, and go dead silent, listening for the sound of anyone imminently approaching my room. And if I hear nothing, I press what I think is the correct button… “This is Jessica James. Does anyone copy? Over.”

"Detective? What is it?"

8:41 PM

"Over."

I steady my breathing. This might be a better place to have a heart attack than any other place I’ve been in, but it’s still suboptimal.

8:46 PM

I didn’t think about what comes next. Fuck. If there’s too long a gap, it’ll be suspicious!!

8:48 PM

Do I recognize this voice from earlier?

It’s the responder from earlier.

8:49 PM

Not Kingsley.

“I have information that leads me to believe the Maoziwam exchange has been compromised. …Who am I speaking to? You’re not coming across very clearly on my end.”

8:53 PM

This is so stupid. This is so fucking stupid. If this is someone they wouldn’t think twice about hearing on the radio, obviously that person would hear me and know it’s not them saying this!

8:53 PM

Dana is losing her entire body weight in sweat.

8:54 PM

I note this fact.

"This is Huffman. You don’t have to be so formal every time, James. What’s your info?"

Fuck, I don’t even know enough to fake information! What does ‘moving a lot of cash’ mean? Is this physical transportation? “I don’t know with certainty who plans to interfere or how, but we can’t be confident in the location. Somebody with knowledge of where the money will be is preparing a snare, with confidence it will be undetectable. Are there any alternatives that could be switched to at this stage, or will we have to go ahead as planned and hope we get lucky?” What the fuck was that?!

9:02 PM

I check if this room has a window.

"Maoziwam's confident in the facilities as long as we keep someone around. You’re free to have a look." Huffman listed an address.

9:03 PM

The room does indeed have a window.

“…Thanks. I’m likely to do so. Over.” Does the window open. Is it within reach.

It is not within reach of Dana.

9:06 PM

"Alright, if that’s all. Over."

Is Ehn still here

Ehn is sitting on the bed.

I stare at Ehn with the readd pose

"So, are you satisfied?"

“I don’t understand why I did that.”

"You were the one who needed more info."

“Sure, but that way of getting it is idiotic. And I barely got anything. A location and another last name. Great. Maybe I can use my phone to figure out that cops full name and then use that notebook. Oh, wait! I’m still in this god damn hospital bed, and don’t have either of those, and my neighbor apparently hasn’t gained the ability to provide supertylenol. What a shame. Guess I won’t be entertaining you imminently.”

9:23 PM

I try to stand, again,

9:23 PM

Unless you won’t allow this which fair

Dana can’t stand.

"I told you, I’ll help you stand again! I just want you and your new accomplice to entertain me afterwards!"

“And yet, here I stand. Unstanding. I wouldn’t be in a rush, but I just sent the police another thoughtfully wrapped ‘arrest me’ greeting card.”

9:30 PM

“You don’t wrap cards. Forget it.”

"Well, I guess I’ll go get her now." She got up. "Uh… Can you call someone? I can’t actually leave right now." (edited)

9:35 PM

“Phoneless.” What kind of nurse doesn’t even explain my condition or where the hell my belongings were confiscated to? Instead providing me with burger advertisement? Even at my most cynical, I’d assume they’d tell me how much I’m in the hole now.

9:35 PM

I could yell for someone? But I feel like these walls are probably too thick.

9:37 PM

(( What was your favorite part of Dana Craig’s story. Mine was the part where Dana Craig and the Omnipotent Cat get trapped in an escape room with an unlocked door and window and zero obstacles in the way ))

"Well… That’s annoying."

“I suppose.”

Ehn begins rolling on the floor like a non-talking cat.

10:18 PM

This is truly a great note to end the session on.

Yup.

10:18 PM

((assuming im waiting for someone be it Sandra or Rei or whoever))

((No you finished this session last))

((awesome. https://youtube.com/shorts/gLrGaVipsSs?feature=share))

Joey The Marill Fan NG

jevil can't do anything (meme)

((Howard Scott))

10:31 PM

((I finally somehow got the vibe right))

This isn't Ooishi

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-dana-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Dana Characters Tier List

Create a AG Dana Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

12:08 PM

WHERE IS EVERY SINGLE PERSON WHO SPOKE ON THE RADIO HUH

((Doesn't the Drew Misham archetype REQUIRE being a father))

((i dont care what the "drew misham archetype" is))

I chuckle lightly at the abnormal cat, then lean back into the bed. Well, whatever. I’ll get out eventually.

Ehn continued to roll around on the floor like a normal cat.

I begin quietly humming the death note L theme. …No use. I’m all thought out for now. The new information that Ehn behaves like a normal cat isn’t of much help.

2:16 PM

My assumption would be, whether Ehn is a supernatural being or robot, it took this form to appeal to me. I do like cats.

2:17 PM

I suppose I could consider whether this is part of this ploy or just a genuine sentient being expressing boredom and being unable to sit still.

2:18 PM

That’s Clerks, though. Not plot.

2:18 PM

What am I even talking about?

2:18 PM

Thinking about. Whatever.

2:20 PM

Wonder what everyone’s doing right now.

2:22 PM

Ariel’s either having one of whatever her normal days are or gaining the ability to do some out there bullshit. Angela, uh… that’s part of the ‘mystery’, I don’t really know. Michelle… y-yeah. Grace probably isn’t taking it too well. Dad’s finally more mobile than me again, good for you.

2:23 PM

I definitely know more people than that, yeah? I just talked to uh, the landlord, yesterday. I really don’t give a shit what he’s doing.

2:24 PM

He’s pretty low on the level of “people I’d suspect to be involved in a conspiracy”. Nothing even happened at my home, really.

2:26 PM

I guess it’s unlikely Ehn just “happened” to take interest in my neighbor, but that could easily just be that I talked to her earlier.

2:28 PM

…The old guy from work? Fucking Kris Pratt? Reaching the bottom of the barrel here.

2:29 PM

Belto Shelk is probably more important than anyone I know personally. Hope to god he doesn’t know what happened.

2:30 PM

I remember abruptly that I have the police radio. …Ah, fuck. That too. It’s amazing how sloppy I’ve already been before even doing anything.

Ehn suddenly vanished.

Huh. Huh.

2:31 PM

“Bye.”

2:32 PM

Alone again. Another classic convenience store worker moment.

2:37 PM

If only I could just use my abilities by myse-

2:37 PM

…Oh.

2:37 PM

Is it me at all? If someone else got ahold of that book…

"Ms Craig! How are you?" A doctor entered the room.

I smile. “Ah, hello! I’ve been better, but I can’t complain.”

"How is the pain?"

“It’s not too bad by default, but it becomes unbearable when I try to stand or put pressure on my lower half.”

"I see. So you can still feel your legs?"

“I suppose so, yeah. A good thing in its own way.”

"I see." She seemed to take a note of something.

Doctors do that, yeah.

2:50 PM

I think she’s a doctor, at least. Don’t really know. Supposed to be sexist to just assume she’s a nurse but I could be over-correcting.

“Um, I’m not really familiar with this process. Do you know how soon I’ll be able to be… discharged?”

"Well, we’ll have to a do rather intensive surgery. To be specific, there’s a possibility you may never walk again. Of course, we’ll do our best to make sure you’re fine."

“Oh.” I thought they already did whatever they needed.

3:15 PM

“Is there anything else I need to know? Do they need a form with my consent or whatever? Or something like… finance-wise?”

"Yes, we do need to know your insurance provider."

DAMN…

3:27 PM

((Does Dana Craig have insurance or are you leaving this huge decision in my hands (i feel like there’d be something albeit crappy (obama insurance))))

((It’s your choice))

3:28 PM

((I’m not American idk how privatized insurance works))

I mutter something about Obama that accurately describes my financial and health insurance situation.

"I see. Well, thank you for now. I'll be back when specifics for the surgery are in order."

4:00 PM

((They did surgery on a Craig))

She leaves.

Yeah.

Dana once again did not ask for her things.

FUCK

Is there a fucking clock in this room

There is indeed a clock.

I’m forcing the time to be concretely set.

2PM.

It’s amazing how good at not getting information I am.

5:59 PM

You’d think there’d be a little more formal procedure. For all they know I could have people who need to know what happened to me.

6:00 PM

It’s just a dozen hours or so. Whatever.

6:07 PM

I try to rest, I guess. Just slept for a long time recently but my internal clock’s fucked anyway. ((excuse for you to notify me when something does/can happen yeah))

Ariel entered the room.

Ariel woke up in her bed.

she checks the time

It’s 7AM.

She gets up, and begins getting ready

Nothing interrupts this process.

She starts to leave her apartment and aims to knock on Dana's door

No response.

Well I guess she's out early then, huh. Need to talk to her later but for the meantime, its too early to go to work so lets go for a walk.

Philip stopped her again. "Hey, about yesterday! I’m sorry, just please don’t report it!" He seems very panicked. (edited)

"Its okay, I won't, as long as we let the other matter go, okay?" winks

6:39 PM

"Look, you haven't seen Dana have you? I said I'd check up on her."

"Dana? Like uh… Ms. Craig?"

"Yeah, she didn't answer my knock this morning."

"I think she took an ambulance."

An... ambulance.. huh

6:51 PM

"Well then, see ya!"

6:54 PM

Ariel leaves to find the hospital A tiny bit of stalking won't hurt right?

6:57 PM

Its not like I have much else to do right now, and she seemed... interesting.

6:58 PM

Its not everyday someone comes home bleeding now is it.

Ariel knows the nearest hospital, she doesn’t have to search or anything.

Ariel heads to the hospital and asks to see Dana (edited)

She’s denied. "Sorry, Ms. Craig isn’t receiving visitors right now."

"Could you let me know when she is? I promised I'd check up on her." gives them her contact details

"Alright, we will."

Now, to work I guess.

7:25 PM

Ariel heads to work.

7:26 PM

On the way, she makes a tweet. https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980259478886834176/987860891112460290 (edited)

Hi all! Today is another wonderful day so I hope you will all enjoy life today! (Attached is a smiling selfie.)

Ariel arrived at work.

"Hi Boss, I'm nice and early today right? Sorry about yesterday. smiles"

Jeremy sighed in response. "Thank you for the bare minimum."

"No problem! I can only be so perfect after all ❤️ " (edited)

"Yes, I’m sure. Just go restock the shelves."

ariel does so, sighing

((I think I’ll cut this here))

((fair enough for today then))

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-ariel-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Ariel Characters Tier List

Create a AG Ariel Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

Ariel is stocking shelves. (edited)

she sure is

"Heya!" The unfamiliar voice of a girl spoke.

"Hi! What can I do for you?"

((Is she turning to look at them))

((yes))

There is a white cat on the shelf.

"Uh, hi?"

"Hi!"

Is... is the cat speaking to me? O... kay...

5:07 PM

"Uh, what's your name?"

"I am Ehn!"

"Ehn? okaaaaay. uh, let me repeat my earlier question. What can I do for you?"

"I've come to offer you a deal."

"What... what kind of deal?"

"I shall grant you an ability, and then you'll owe me a favor eventually."

"Ooh, I love deals with mysterious creatures, what kind of favor?"

"I dunno yet! I'm not the planning kind!" She smiled.

"Eh, sure, whatever, you seem nice, I'm sure it won't be too bad."

"Okay, ability activated! Should be somewhere around here." Ehn walked around the shelves, searching for something.

Ariel follows Ehn with her eyes, wary but optimistic

Ehn stopped in front of a set of paintbrushes. "This should be it."

"Uhh..."

"Oh, right! Your ability will manifest through an item. Just try not to lose it."

5:42 PM

"Come on try it out!"

"The paintbrushes?"

"Yeah!"

Ariel picks up a paintbrush

5:55 PM

"What do I do with it?"

"I dunno. Try painting something, maybe?"

Ariel tries painting a door in thin air

Nothing.

"Uh, do I have to paint onto something? Do I need to go buy a canvas or what?"

"Maybe try a normal object?"

Ariel tries painting a box

Nothing.

6:08 PM

"Uhh… What could it be…"

6:08 PM

"Got it!" Ehn pushed a box of fragile glasses onto the ground, which caused them all to shatter on impact.

"Uhh..."

"Try it on this."

She tries... painting the glasses?

Everywhere she paints, the glasses reform correctly.

"I can... repair things? Well I suppose that's useful but I don't know entirely how. Thanks anyway I suppose, Ehn." gives ehn pets

"Perfect! I’ve got an ally in the hospital with an offer for you, by the way."

"In the hospital? Wait, are you talking about Dana?"

"Yup! Ever thought about committing a perfect crime? If you heal her up with that brush of yours, she'll help you out!"

"It works on people too? Well, that sounds more useful... Yeah, I need to go see her anyway, I'd love to be able to do that."

"Alright, go get her! I'll come check up on you guys later." Ehn left.

Ariel immediately checks out of the store tucking the paintbrush in her bag.

((Roll to shoplift))

((18))

Ariel escaped with the brush.

Ariel heads towards the hospital

Ariel arrived at the hospital.

"Hi, can I see Dana Craig please?"

There is no one at the front desk. The register for patients is unattended.

she peeks at the register to look for where dana is

She's in a room on the second floor.

She goes to dana's room (https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980297598831308830/990387775176056882) (edited)

“Tthats me.” I definitively leave the vicinity of Ariel’s domicile (( https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/979771235938492527/980299556753379509 )) (edited)

Dana Craig is in a hospital bed. Ariel is not.

"Dana, are you alright?"

“Eh? Well, no, I got shot. I don’t think it’s life threatening, though.”

"Shot?! How? By who? Why?"

“With a gun. Guy named Marco Gould.” I pause for the last one. “He’s crazy, I guess.”

Ariel walks closer and holds her hand "That... That doesn't seem good."

I pull back, looking more fearful than disdainful. “W-Well… He won’t be shooting me again, at least. Fucker’s dead. Apparently. Of course that means I get suspected for that. Or, one singular cop suspected me. No difference, really.”

Ariel digs into her bag and grabs the paintbrush "Here, I was told by a certain cat that this would help."

Huh. “Would you believe that having a paintbrush on your person is more surprising than anything you just said?”

7:09 PM

“It mentioned contacting you. I wasn’t sure if that actually came to pass, though.”

Ariel uses the paintbrush on dana's wounds "Yeah, a talking cat showed up at work today. Called herself 'Ehn'. Said you had an offer for me?"

Dana is no longer in pain.

Everything but what’s hardest to explain, then. “Something like that. To be honest, I don’t know you very well, Ariel. “ Dana stares at her legs in shock. “So I can’t give some hyper-specific offer tailored to what sort of life you want to live. But I am willing to use my capabilities to your benefit at your request, in return for your cooperation with me on some matters. And in return for, uh, what you just did.”

"Honestly, I'm not much to know. I've just been living day-to-day doing very little. But you, you seem interesting. I'm here for you."

“See, I need your body.” … “Uh, no, I don’t mean like…” I wave my hands frantically in front of my face. “Look, it would be easier if I could just show you.” I see if I can get up onto my feet now.

"Show me then. To be honest, I saw a talking cat today, I think I can believe anything."

Dana can get up.

I look from side to side, then put my hand to my chin. “Shit, I’m not supposed to be able to do this. The hell do I say to the staff here? ‘Sorry, but you fucked up, there’s actually not a bullet in me’? But I can’t just sit through a surgery for an injury that doesn’t exist…” I sigh. “I guess I’ll just hope nobody familiar with my condition turns up.” I motion for Ariel to follow me as I head out of the room. “You ever seen Death Note, Ariel?”

"Yeah, actually."

The hallway is empty.

I look around for a place where my belongings might be, or where someone who might know that might be. Also a vague paranoid side eye for if I’m being recorded. “See, the Death Note guy could kill people. And then also decide how they died, I think? And he could decide how they behaved before they died, kind of??? It was vague. I don’t remember. I’m like that if it didn’t kill people and also was first person.”

"So, you can control others' bodies? Cool! I'm a little jealous, all I got was this lousy paintbrush."

“I… guess I could’ve just explained it like that, yes.” Even more paranoid head turning. “I’ve… basically never lied about my circumstances. I never killed anyone. The gunman who shot me ‘killed himself’, as the fingerprints on the weapon will unambiguously prove.”

7:48 PM

“I don’t know if he was working alone, though. Which is why, just as a precaution, I want to solidify my understanding of my limits.”

"Fair enough, I believe you. I don't know what you did to him but I'm sure he deserved it"

7:50 PM

Ariel puts her hand on dana's shoulder

“It was me or him. If he could be reasoned with, I wouldn’t be here right now.” I don’t react to being touched this time.

"So, what can I do for you? I am here to help."

“The reason — part of it, at least — that man was so agitated to kill me, was because he knew I’d done something to him earlier. I want to use this ability on you, get a first hand look at what happens to my body while I’m out, walk in circles for a minute or so, and then I’ll get out and you’ll tell me what you experienced during that time. After that, I dunno. Maybe test one or two other things. It depends on what I can find out about the groups that want to screw me over. And whatever you might need from me.” I look back. “What’s up with the paintbrush, anyway?”

"It can repair things, apparently. I repaired some broken glass at work today and I guess it can repair you as well. I wonder if you can use it while inside me. I don't mind, it seems cool!"

8:06 PM

"Just, uh, don't do anything bad while in me, I guess."

Dana Craig

I look around for a place where my belongings might be, or where someone who might know that might be. Also a vague paranoid side eye for if I’m being recorded. “See, the Death Note guy could kill people. And then also decide how they died, I think? And he could decide how they behaved before they died, kind of??? It was vague. I don’t remember. I’m like that if it didn’t kill people and also was first person.”

((Roll))

((17))

8:09 PM

“…Yeah. I’m aware this is a significant amount of ‘trust’ to place in someone you only loosely know, which is why I’m trying to be as transparent about my knowledge as possible.”

"Its okay, I'm a trusting person

"

Dana Craig found her (edited)

lfg

.

I quickly ensure I’m fully caught up on the world of online, then take out the notebook if it is still there and I still have it.

It is still there.

"So it does actually work like a death note huh? That's... interesting."

I flip to the first page, presumably containing three names written: “Belto Shelk”, “Marco Gould”, and then “Marco Gould” again, turning it so Ariel can see. “That’s all it is from my end. Can we, uh, head back to my place? I’d rather not risk this out in public.”

8:22 PM

WAIT above Belto Shelk it has the word “test” very important

"Yeah that sounds like a very good idea, Dana."

I am going to attempt to understand where I am and then move towards my home.

Dana is in a hospital.

Ariel leads her out "C'mon, this way."

I follow silently.

They get to the apartment. I would never forget a channel exists cereal1

((lol))

((Or pause ig because I was asked in #ooc-threads))

((Why do they call it apartment when meant together live apart but close together population meant))

i didn’t see the ping but i assume Sandra isn’t around yet even

((hey guys))

yeah

8:03 PM

I take a deep breath. "Are you ready, then?"

((@Ariel May just to make sure))

"Ready. Just don't leave this place, okay?"

I take out the notebook and write “Ariel May”.

((Are they IN one of their apartments or just. In front of the building(The latter is what I thought)))

((Ok if it is the latter we enter one of them))

8:09 PM

((retcons))

((Which one))

((dana craig is going to break into ariel mays home))

ariel invites Dana into her room and sits down on the couch.

Dana has stopped moving.

This is all a wild time huh. Interesting thing she's got there. She's cute too, I hope this works out.

Ariel feels her eyes shifting to look at Dana on the couch.

8:14 PM

She's sitting normally, with a blank look in her eyes.

8:15 PM

Ariel reaches a hand out to her briefly, then pulls back. “Elderberries.” She says out loud. Afterwards, she paces around and examines the room for a bit.

8:15 PM

((Could you describe the contents of the room I don't think you gave me one of those))

((It has a couch and tv, a kitchenette, and a closet.))

8:17 PM

((there's like, another chair too.))

Ariel enters the bathroom. ((You have a mirror, in there, I imagine?))

((yeah.))

Ariel can control her body again.

Dana is now seeing through Ariel's eyes.

I look at where Dana Craig was sitting.

She's sitting normally, with a blank look in her eyes.

I reach a hand out to her briefly, then pull back. “Elderberries.” I say out loud. Afterwards, I pace around and examine the room for a bit.

8:16 PM

If this doesn’t lead to anything notable, I sigh, then try to find a bathroom or whatever yknow mirrors and such.

powerful

Dana comes face to face with a mirror. ((Back to the channel))

https://youtube.com/shorts/5_ZkQu_DtgE?feature=share

SwagItUp [ARCHIVED]

i get up waffle meme

((I get up. then get knocked down again. I get up I get up I))

Ariel wanders back into the main room and sits down on the couch again. "Well that was an interesting experience"

“What was it like? Could you still see what ‘you’ were doing?”

"Yeah, I was fully aware the whole time. I'm glad you didn't do anything untoward."

8:25 PM

"I was right to trust you."

8:26 PM

"Now, would you like a cup of tea or coffee?"

“It would be pretty dumb of me to blow all that effort in reassuring you just to do something ridiculous. …Uh, I guess coffee, if you’re making it anyway.” I breathe out a deep sigh. “That’s a relief, then. I was just paranoid. I guess he retraced his steps that he witnessed himself making and made an assumption when he saw me there.”

Ariel starts making Dana some coffee and herself some tea

“Do you have a family, Ariel?” What? “Like, what are they, is there like a line of work the Mays are associated with…?” What the fuck are you doing? Nobody says that, this isn’t a normal sentence.

"Eh I do but I don't really keep in touch with them much. And there's not a line of work or anything."

8:37 PM

"What about you?" (edited)

“Oh, y’know, blue collar guys something or other whatever.” I answer the question thoroughly without dodging it. “And you’re…” I look over Ariel. Like 21, give or take, I’d guess? Well, it’s not like there’s a high minimum age, that doesn’t really matter. “Well, I guess I just think you don’t seem the type. So if you are an undercover cop, my commendations for being a very adept one.”

Someone slowly knocks on the door a couple of times.

Ariel goes to answer the door "Hi?"

I tense up.

There is a person in a white suit standing just outside the door. Their face is almost entirely obscured by bandages, with just the eyes being left visible. They are bleeding from several places. Standing next to them is Ehn.

I clutch my book close to my chest and back away from the door.

I look at the pair curiously. "Who are you?"

“You don’t get to ask that!”

"Hi? I'm Ariel, how can I help you?"

"What? Why not?"

8:50 PM

I look back at Ehn. "Who are they?"

I calm down a little and lower an eyebrow. “Hm.”

"Ehn? If you're here then this must be a friend right?"

"Yup! This is Jay! They have amnesia, or something." (edited)

"...Apparently so."

"Come on in, I'm just making tea, do you want some tea or coffee?"

I stare at Ariel in wide open live Tucker reaction face. “R— You—?”

"Tea or... coffee? I'll, uh, have what you're best at making."

"They're here so they don't die. Do you still have that brush?" Ehn jumped onto the couch. (edited)

"Oh yeah that's a thing isn't it." Ariel gets the brush out from her bag and uses it on Jay's wounds

8:56 PM

Ariel continues making herself tea and dana coffee, while starting making a new cup of tea for Jay

8:57 PM

"Ehn, can I uh, do anything for you?"

"Well, how's the heist plan going?"

I stare at Ehn. “Am I to assume this is… someone of yours…?” I look back at the man. “I’m beginning to see how you operate.”

"I don't understand."

“It takes a little time to recruit someone for a heist, I’m not barging in no forethought no foreplay like some kind of sucker!” I fully appreciate and remember that I’m in a room with multiple people. “If I was going to do it.”

Ariel lets out a small giggle at Dana's antics (edited)

"Oh, you don't have to worry about Jay."

“It’s not funny!”

9:02 PM

Deep breaths. I take a deep breath.

Ariel maintains a smile as she goes and serves the drinks and then proceeds to sit back on the couch next to Dana

I look at them nervously.

9:03 PM

"Is she okay?"

She proceeds to pet Ehn

“She’s fine.”

Ariel's hand goes through Ehn's body, but she(la creatura) still seems to enjoy it.

"I was referring to you." I am referring to Dana.

"She's perfectly normal. This is just how she acts cute."

Fine. Fine! The death note guy had that goth bitch track him down and made it out of that okay. I down a substantial amount of coffee in one gulp. “I’m great, actually. Impervious. Because I’m fully capable of already framing you both as accomplices.”

"No need for the threats, we're all allies here!"

“That’s the idea.”

"So, Jay, I assume since Ehn brought you that she's given you something or other right? Could you fill us in?"

"I have no idea."

9:10 PM

I hold my gun up. "I won't let you frame me for anything."

"Whoa, Whoa, no need for that gun, as ehn said, we're all allies. We're here to help."

9:11 PM

"Dana, don't be rude."

"He's a bit jumpy. By the way, if you see weirdos in white suits, probably best to avoid those guys."

“Go ahead, shoot! You afraid of a little larceny but think you can get away with murder, shit-for-brains?!” Dana is shrinking into the corner.

"DANA DON'T YOU DARE SPEAK TO OUR GUEST THAT WAY!"

"W-what? I wasn't afraid of anything!"

“He’s going to kill me! U…Unheal him or something!”

"Jay, just put the gun down..."

"Jay, I'm so sorry about Dana. She wouldn't hurt a fly, I mean it."

“You’re so lucky you’re nameless.”

"Dana..." Ariel glares at Dana.

"Dana Craig made a man kill himself." Ehn shares this fun fact.

"Ehn, not helping."

“In self defense!” Wait, am I trying to intimidate or be the good guy?!

"Sorry we got off on the wrong foot Jay, put the gun away, lets talk about things."

"How do you make a man kill himself in self-defense!?" (edited)

"Its complicated, just chill out and we'll explain, yeah?"

I lower my gun somewhat but steady my grip. "..."

"Oh, I should get going. I've got a few things to get done. Don't kill each other, or anything. Murder whoever else you want if it soothes you, I don't care." Ehn left.

"Honestly I still don't know what the point of this perfect heist thing Ehn wants us to do even is."

9:21 PM

"Who are we stealing from?"

"I never agreed to any heist."

9:22 PM

"Why are you stealing from anywhere?"

"I honestly don't know myself."

“Anterograde or retrograde?” I ignore the current conversation flow and stare at Jay.

"I don't know what those words mean."

"what"

“Are you unable to recall anything before a certain point, or are you unable to form new memories?” Dana still says this with hostility, somehow.

"...I don't remember anything from before I woke up. I don't have any problem remembering what I said a few minutes ago."

"The classic, makes sense."

“You were grievously injured and taken to a hospital, where they did a less than stellar job. That makes sense. But you had to have had some method of identification on you. Is Jay your actual name?”

9:28 PM

“This is just confirming things. I’d only be able to harm you if you told me your surname as well, so you can avoid that.”

9:29 PM

Another concession for “trust”.

"I was taken to a hospital? What do you mean?"

9:29 PM

"...Do you know me from something else?"

“I’m making assumptions. Someone who would cover your face with bandages would have to be an incredibly strange person to not be practicing medicine.”

"Three people mentioned bandages. I still don't know what that's talking about."

"the things that are wrapped around your face"

"That's skin."

"on top of that."

"Ehn knows if Jay is my actual name. I'd guess it is."

"How'd you get that gun?"

"It was from one of those 'weirdos in white suits'."

“The mafia?”

"Are they?"

“I don’t know, it’s a guess. I think there’s a mafia.”

It is not a secret to say that there is indeed at least 1 mafia in the city.

"I don't know who they are. They were apparently villains, and 'Kite' and 'Beetle' fought them."

9:37 PM

"A few of them tried to stop me, but we killed them."

9:38 PM

"Don't you have your own weapons?"

"Who's 'we'?"

“Him, Kite, and Beetle, I assume.”

"Kite and Beetle? Hmm." Ariel gets her phone out and starts searching for any signs of people that use those names.

"There was a woman in a wheelchair who appeared, too. I don't have any idea who she was."

There are no interesting results for a 'Kite' or 'Beetle'.

"What'd she do?"

"Wh... what? She's here now!"

9:43 PM

I point. "See?"

"Where?"

"There!"

“Kite…” Well, whatever. “I’m not going to doubt any of this because I don’t actually care. Sure. Your skin is bandages. And there’s an invisible girl in a wheelchair.” Dana, who is me, completes her shriveling into the corner and sits there. “Do either of you know a woman named Michelle?”

??? is pointing at nothing.

haruka

"No?"

"I don't think I've met a Michelle, no."

“Okay. Worth checking. She’s dead. I may or may not be next.”

"Dana, what have you gotten yourself involved in now?"

“I have no idea, but a policeman thinks she and I both angered the mob, and I certainly haven’t. Well, not until yesterday, maybe, but she died unrelated to that.”

"How'd she die then?"

I struggle to remember the words of fan favorite higurashi character. “I don’t think I ever learned that. I’m not sure how I would. It doesn’t feel like an incident that would be major public news.”

"How did either of you even get here? Why did you follow the dog?"

"Ehn is a cat, but anyway, I live here."

“Ehn is very distinctly a cat.” This is the last straw in tolerating things Jay says.

"A... cat? What are you talking about?"

9:50 PM

"It looks just like a dog, doesn't it?"

“This is the least of our concerns, it’s a fucking hologram, whatever.”

"What's a hologram?"

Is there a deez nuts joke here? … If there was, I’ve passed the time window. “A projection.”

"Means its not really there but it just looks like it."

"It was standing there, wasn't it? How would that make sense?"

“Actually, it did pick up the notebook independently. That can’t be it.”

9:52 PM

“It’s semi-intangible, at any rate.”

"Yeah, it did some stuff at the store too."

"...Why do you know Ehn, then?"

"She just showed up at work! Said a brush on the shelf would be able to fix things and then told me to go find Dana here."

“I was offered power in exchange for doing an unspecified favor in the future. The power hasn’t led to much other than being near lethally shot, but I’m working on offsetting that.”

"I assume since you know Ehn she offered you something too?"

I take a seat on the couch, since I've been standing until now.

10:00 PM

"Me? Ehn said I have a power, but I don't really get it."

"What can it do?"

"I don't know."

10:02 PM

"Make the woman do things? That's my best guess."

“Who?”

"The... wheelchair woman?"

I sigh. "Yes."

I laugh.

10:03 PM

“Well, you own a gun. That’s probably more potent.”

"What am I supposed to be doing?"

“Did Ehn just bestow this ability without asking anything of you?”

"Maybe? I didn't hear a request like that from him."

"So. What now?"

"..."

10:09 PM

"Don't you two have things you do? This doesn't feel like it should be the only way you spend your free time." (edited)

“I work a dead end job at a convenience store. Or worked. Not clear on that part. This is the most important thing to happen in my life since… well, ever.”

"Yeah, I work a pretty boring job too and don't really have a lot going on other than Dana over here" she gives Dana a smile

((PC romance...))

“W-What?!” I deflect. “Aren’t you in danger, Jay? If your situation is as I’ve heard, the wisest move would be to try getting out of Avengard.”

"How?"

10:15 PM

"I don't really have any idea what my situation is. Some people might have something against me?"

10:15 PM

"I'm probably better staying in here."

“Well, I don’t have a perfect answer for that. It’s true that we haven’t been gunned down in here yet.” I guess I won’t get into him endangering us by his presence. Glass houses…

"Don't you, uh, read books? Wouldn't you be bored out of your lives?"

"I mean, yeah sometimes."

“I am very bored for very long stretches, yes. But I do things recreationally, I’m not some kind of weirdo.”

"Gah."

10:21 PM

"Where's the kitchen?"

"Over there" Ariel points to the kitchenette

I get up, go to the kitchenette and look through for what food items there are. (edited)

"Are you hungry?" Ariel gets up and fetches Jay a bag of chips from the cupboard

"Oh. Yes."

10:23 PM

I take the bag of crisps and sit down.

1

10:24 PM

Of course, I then begin slowly eating.

"I'm sorry I don't have much here, I haven't been shopping in a while."

((With your HANDS?!))

((NO MEMORY OF PROPER EATING ETIQUETTE))

((Its a bag of chips what else are you going to do))

((Mvdy eats chips with a fork))

((grabbing the diagram))

(( https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/519008744089059331/909827212604231740/IMG_3914.mov ))

((cursed))

"Anyway uh, do you have any belongings on you that might give a clue as to who you were?"

"I don't think so?"

10:30 PM

I look through my pockets for anything on me.

((There is a small book listing in detail your name address and a general history of your entire life. ??? ROUTE END))

"Oh, here." I pull out a set of keys.

10:33 PM

"Is this useful?"

"Uh, maybe? I'm guessing you don't know what they're for." Ariel looks at them to see if there's any markings that might help identify them

"Not at all."

Are these like car keys or is this an old fashioned fucking

️

((hey @Ehn/PC ))

Closer to car keys.

((any markings?))

No.

"Well, is that all?"

"It seems like it."

There are apparently numbers on the keys, sorry I forgot.

((Biggest twist))

((what kind of numbers? also how many keys are there?))

One of the keys, which looks like an apartment key, has 2 digits on it.

((Is it the same style as the apartment keys in this building?))

It is not.

((what are the other keys?))

((This is just like ace attorney 2 case 2))

((TRUE))

((I’m going to die))

10:54 PM

((This doesn’t matter they’re just keys.))

((Playing mad libs with info I wrote in the past but don’t remember and a bundle of keys))

"Not really much I can draw from this other than that you probably have an apartment, but no idea where huh."

"Could we search around?"

10:58 PM

"It seems like it would make sense if I didn't live too far from where I woke up."

"Dana, what do you think?"

“…Fine. It might relate to what I’m caught up in. Where did you wake up?”

"It was in a truck in a street near an alleyway. I don't have a name, but I can retrace my steps back." (edited)

I check the time on my phone. “Well, I don’t exactly plan to go to work today. Lead the way.”

It’s nearly midnight.

1

"Lets go then." Ariel grabs a nice pink coat to wear

I turn and make my way down to the entrance to the building.

Ariel follows

I look back and wait for Dana.

I also follow yes

I pull open the door and proceed to retrace my steps back to the truck area.

They are now at the entrance of the building. It also midnight, which ends the final chapter 2, but the session isn’t over keep going.

11:17 PM

The so called truck area has been blocked off by cops.

Uh oh.

"Gah." (edited)

11:18 PM

"This is about where I was, at least. Do you know about any other apartments near here?"

((Do I know anything about this place or nearby im assuming no))

((You do not))

"Well unless we feel like walking into every one of these buildings to try these keys, this might be a bit of a bust, but let me try something. Stay here you two."

11:22 PM

Ariel walks over to the nearest cop

I stand there watching.

"Hey officer, do you know what happened here? I was just on my way home so I was curious."

"No comment at this time. Please clear away while we pursue our investigation."

"Aww, are you sure? What's your name, sir?"

"I have no reason to divulge that at this time."

((She's got this))

me when i see a confidential police investigation

"Hey, are you sure? I can help, y'know? I have information about what happened here."

11:31 PM

"I'll contact you tomorrow to give a statement, can I get your contact number?"

"Please speak to detective Howard Scott regarding any information you have on this case."

What is she doing what is she doing what is she doing

"Shall do! I'll head off back home then."

"...?"

"So dana, did you get that?"

I reply if we’re not in earshot of anyone. “I know Howard Scott. He’s the man who interrogated me. Is Jay’s case the same one…?”

"Sounds like it might be. Think you can do something? He's probably asleep right now, if he is then he'll just think its a dream."

11:35 PM

"Although we should probably head home first."

"But... we just got here."

“If the investigation he’s involved in is ongoing, I don’t know whether he’d be up or not.”

"Fair, lets wait a few hours, I doubt he'll pull an all-nighter, even if he's still up now."

I look at Dana concernedly. "What were you interrogated for?"

“He thought I had something to do with Michelle’s death. He also thought I had something to do with the death of the guy I was involved in the death of, but he didn’t seem to care very much about that part.”

"What would that have to do with me? I don't even know who Michelle is."

“I’m under the impression you don’t know who anyone is, so that doesn’t mean much.”

"That's what we need to find out, now come on, lets head home. Unless you want to wander around all the apartment buildings at midnight to try and find your one."

"Fine. Is there no better way? Nobody we can ask about the key?"

“I don’t know a locksmith.”

"Do you know someone who does?"

"Unfortunately no. You can crash on my couch for the night if you want, it won't be very comfortable I imagine but its somewhere to stay."

"..."

11:50 PM

I look pretty hesitant. "...Okay." By myself, I then start walking the way back. (edited)

"Dana, could I get your phone number quickly so I can contact you?"

“Um, okay.” I provide her with this.

I pause. "Don't you... live together?"

"Nah, she lives next door, and we only really met yesterday."

11:57 PM

"or, well, two days ago I guess."

"Oh."

11:59 PM

I continue.

Ariel goes as well.

Yeah .

Continue to. What?

to our apartment building. (edited)

Yeah .

Okay they make it back there yup.

woo

I get back up to the room we were in before. "What rooms do you have here?"

"I literally only have this room, a bathroom and my bedroom, I'm sorry, its not much. Here's the bathroom if you need it" she points at it.

"Will the three fit?" (edited)

"No, but dana's right next door yeah? its fine."

"That's right."

I exhale. “Do we want to do anything else tonight, or should we regroup in the morning?”

"Try doing your thing with mr detective. He won't be able to trace it back to you, unless.... does he know or suspect? If he just moves on his own he'll think he's just tired, act that way."

"What's 'her thing'?"

12:17 AM

"Does she... know where that detective lives? She was just interrogated by him, wasn't she?"

“It’s a trick wherein I can possess someone’s body like a ghost, remotely. They seem to be aware when it’s happening, but maybe only if they’re still conscious at the time.”

"You can possess people?"

“Well, maybe it’s overly dramatic to call it that. But I can see the world through their eyes and move their body.”

"From anywhere?"

“Howard is already suspicious of me, and he’ll be even more suspicious when he realizes I vanished from a hospital. Not to mention if he thinks I stole his radio rather than him dropping it like a dumbass. …Is it suspicion great enough that he’d ever think I can basically do magic, though? I don’t know.”

???

"From anywhere?"

“I don’t think I’ve tried it on anyone outside of this city. I have a list of different limits and edge cases to test on my phone that I still haven’t gotten around to.”

I think. "Can I watch you?"

I chuckle. “It’s not very interesting from an outside perspective. I just kind of sit there. …But I guess I would feel more comfortable with something adjacent to allies around.” I sit down on the couch and open up the book. “…Nothing ventured…” I write ‘Howard Scott’.

Dana loses consciousness.

I stare at the unconscious Dana for a few seconds. "Is she okay?"

"Yeah, she did this to me earlier. She'll come back when she's ready."

"She wrote in that book. Could I write in it too?"

"I honestly don't know, but I'm guessing not? Ehn said they were our own powers but just manifested through the objects." (edited)

I frown. "I haven't had an object." (edited)

12:32 AM

I grab the writing device that she presumably dropped and write in the book, below Howard Scott's name. 'Dana Craig'.

??? loses consciousness.

What an incredible series of events.

it really is.

12:35 AM

So, both dana and jay are conked out right now? Ariel goes and checks them to see if they respond

They’re unconscious.

I guess I just have to wait to see what happens when one or both of them wake up. Who knows what'd happen if I also wrote a name in that book I need to keep them safe.

They’re not moving this session.

Ariel returns to bed and browses for information on Howard Scott

Howard Scott is a detective for the AGPD. He became famous for solving the Edlightenment Mass Murder, in which cult leader Edward Blythe poisoned his entire cult following, leaving him alone with his sole daughter. Scott's been involved in many high profile cases since then.

12:42 AM

((I guess it’d be more like the APD but that sounds lamer))

Edlightenment? Could I get more details on that?

Edlightenment is the name of the cult.

12:45 AM

The one that died.

12:45 AM

They don’t have any published literature or anything.

Edward Blythe is presumably in prison now?

He is indeed.

And as for his daughter...

((Roll))

((3))

Ariel can’t find anything about where his daughter is now.

Why would someone become famous for solving a simple cult leader massacre?

I mean he’s famous to the level that he is a detective. Not like a pop culture icon or anything, he’s just important for the AGPD.

I suppose that makes sense. Alright. Ariel logs into Genshin Gay Baby Jail

Today’s new 2AM dailies are to cry about famous people, that you don’t personally know, dying.

"oh noo what if belto shelk died or whatever his name is."

These are fictional dead celebrities.

Ariel does the daily

She does indeed do this. Good job

Ariel goes to sleep, leaving dana and jay outside on the couch I guess.

Carolyn woke up in her bed.

Carolyn gets up from her bed in a timely manner, the positive experiences of yesterday still fresh in her mind. She prepares herself for the workday with a shower, breakfast, and fixing up her appearance. Before she heads out, she takes a look at the two items she'd left on the table the day prior, those of her two potential targets. She'll need more information on them if she wants to properly extend their happiness, but that's a problem for later, she should get to work in a timely manner. Carolyn heads out and begins on her usual path to her place of work.

A red car passes her by quickly as she exits the building.

"...That couldn't be the same car from yesterday, could it? If it is, the likelihood of them being in the same place as me twice in such short time... Well, it's not impossible, but if someone really is following me... I haven't had to kill bystanders like that since my first time. I really hope I'm making a big deal out of nothing, but I can't risk being found out, my work is too important." Carolyn tries to read the license plate before it gets out of sight.

((Roll))

((20))

Carolyn makes clear note of it, but she’s sure she’s seen that exact license plate a long time ago.

Not quite sure what to make of this, Carolyn takes out her notebook and makes a note of the license plate. Afterwards, she continues on her path to work, trying not to let the situation affect her mood too much.

Carolyn made it to the subway. Basically required to take note of this fact.

Despite her best efforts, the red car remains in Carolyn's mind as she enters another method of transport. She's remained under the radar for so long, what could she have done now to cause someone to look into her? Nothing about the situation sat right with her. She stayed to herself on today's train ride, she wasn't sure she could strike up the same kind of positive conversation as usual.

Carl Tucker didn’t agree with this decision seemingly, as he suddenly seated himself next to Carolyn and immediately began ranting to her.

Carolyn, surprised by his initiative, takes a moment to properly react. Once she pushes her own thoughts out of the way, she turns to Carl and smiles, trying to catch what he's ranting about, in hopes she can be of assistance if something is bothering him.

"So like, you ever have a boss? They just don’t listen at all, it’s crazy. I’m a great employee, the company loves me, but he just isn’t giving me a raise?" Variations of this same sentiment are repeated endlessly without any actual additional point.

Carolyn nods along with his points, listening closely. After a few variations of his complaint, she tries to find a moment in his rant to interject "If I may, it sounds like having this boss in your company is preventing you from being as happy as you could be. If the rest of the company is fond of you, then it shouldn't be that hard to get your boss fired, should it? Fabricate some stories of workplace misconduct, get support from others, and dispose of him through proper means. A solution where everyone is happy would be best, but you're a kind enough person to deserve your happiness prioritized for now."

"Eh?" He stops, noticing she responded. There’s an expression of strong annoyance on his face. "Sorry, I don’t really like when woman talk back. Kind of a turnoff, you know? Anyway, uh… It’s kind of weird to hate him for this now, because we’re like close in theory, you know? Something about the bond between men who never interact outside of work is really important." Its not really clear what this even means.

Carolyn begins thinking to herself as she listens "He doesn't want me to talk back? Well, I suppose he's not looking for solutions then. In that case, maybe the problem with his boss isn't that bad, just a day to day annoyance he wished to vent about. Still... It's possible my initial assessment of his happiness was wrong after all. Though, if he's going out of his way to talk to me, I should be able to stay updated on his progress, and even follow him home on a day I don't have any work." She makes sure to continue smiling and nodding along to his side of the conversation to make it clear he hasn't lost her attention.

"I asked you a question." He didn’t. "God, you’re bad at this." He got up and moved away.

"A-Ah..." Carolyn almost calls out to him as he gets up, but stops herself. Her father comes to the front of her mind. That's two people who've left without allowing her the chance to finish helping them. Although, it still isn't quite clear to her how happy Carl is with his life. Not bothering him further would probably be best, if he starts to avoid taking this way to work, then it would make it harder to observe his personal life later. She returns to thinking on her own, but takes glances at Carl periodically.

Carl is now harassing a teenager about his problems.

4:01 PM

The subway stopped at Carolyn’s stop.

Carolyn exits the subway, sighing to herself as she takes her eyes off of Carl and the teenager. She's glad he chose someone young to potentially decrease the happiness of, at least. The teenager will have plenty of time to cheer up, today's events probably won't be particularly memorable to them. She continues on her path to work.

Carolyn arrived at the office.

"Hey Carolyn, and welcome to psychology theory!" Matrick spoke with a tone of voice that felt obnoxiously loud without actually going above normal level as he approached her.

"Hello there, Matrick. It's good to see you, I had a bit of a bit of a long weekend, so I'm glad to see a familiar friendly face to welcome me back into the swing of things. Have you been alright yourself?"

"Of course. I think I’m making some good progress in helping Freddy Nafflorgh."

"That's great, it always cheers me up to see how dedicated you are to theorizing about how to help your clients. It's a shame more people don't sign up for therapy, I only have one client right now, but I feel like I can be helping a lot more."

"I believe in you. Sometimes, the best way to find clients is to go out to a postal office in Ohio to harass the staff."

"Yeah, you're... What? Have you been doing that?"

"Thats just a theory."

"Ah, well... I'm not sure how someone in Ohio would help me find clients here, but I appreciate the suggestion. The more perspectives you hear out, the more options you have to pick from when times are tough."

"This truly does say something about selection bias."

Knock knock

Carolyn turns her attention away from Matrick, the preceding conversation still confusing her quite a bit, but not wanting be rude and question his methods further. She speaks towards the knocks "Yes, you can come on in."

Grace entered, looking deeply uninterested.

"Welcome, Grace. I'm glad you could make it to our appointment. Why don't you take a seat?" Carolyn sat down at one of the chairs positioned in a circle around the center of her office. (edited)

Matrick moved towards the exit. "Well, I’ll leave you to it. I’m sure you’ll do great. But that’s just a theory. A-" Grace shut the door on him and sat down.

"It's unfortunate he didn't get a chance to finish his saying, he seems to love ending conversations with that. Oh well, he doesn't seem particularly troubled in life, I doubt this will affect his mood significantly." Carolyn thinks about Matrick for a moment before turning her attention to Grace "Well then, let's begin. If it's fine with you, I'd like to hear about your week. Have there been any specific troubles you feel you need to talk about?"

"My life's just fine. It’s going great in fact." She barely even bothers putting a sarcastic tone on her words.

"Hm, well then, how are things going between you and Grobber? And remember, there's nothing you need to feel afraid of sharing with me, I'm here to help."

"Went there yesterday. Smoked some weed. Something about league of legends. It happened."

"I see. How would you describe your feelings on that experience? Was that something you enjoyed doing?"

"You’re so helpful. Thanks." She’s looking much worse than usual, for note.

"I can't give advice if you don't communicate your problems, Grace. I'm here to do what I can to help, and right now that means figuring out what we can do to make you enjoy your life more. If there's something in the way of that, then we can talk it out together and figure out how to solve it."

"You’re an idiot. The only people who could fix my problems are the police." She leaned back in her chair. "God, why did I even come here today…"

"Well, it sounds like there's something preventing you from getting the help you need, and it's certainly true that a therapist can only do so much. Therapists like me can't exactly help you in any direct way, so if it's not a problem of mindset, but rather the situation around you, then you have to be the one to take initiative and get to a safer place. That's... really all I can say with what you've given me."

"Oh yeah, because nothing's wrong in the world except my mindset."

"There... will always be problems in the world. That's the truth of living, it's impossible to not face hardships, and I get why it seems like the way that you approach it has no bearing on the problems you face. But the goal here isn't to rid your life of issues, it's to find a way to deal with them that works for you. If the world's problems feel uncontrollable, then we shouldn't give up control of what we can change."

"I have nothing to change. I just did this for Michelle, and now she’s… Look, there’s just no point to this, okay?"

"Ah, so that's it then. I should have seen this misunderstanding coming. It's unfortunate that I can't explain to her that Michelle will be happier now than she could've been if I'd left her alone to suffer more. It's a hard thing to understand, and before I could attempt to explain... she would just report me for the crime. Oh well, this isn't impossible to work around, but first I'll need to pretend as if I don't know what she means." "Right, it was Michelle that referred you to me, wasn't it? Since you listened to her, I assume that means the two of you are pretty close. Has something come between your friendship since then? If you're comfortable sharing, of course."

((Roll))

((5))

"No thanks. I don’t know why she even liked you. You’re pathetic."

"...Is there really nothing I can do to help her in this state? It's impossible to address the problem with her refusing to admit it, and guessing what happened would seem suspicious no matter the excuse I give. But I can't just move onto another problem; grieving a death is something that takes precedence over all other issues. I suppose I can just try to nudge her in the right direction." "Well, if you feel that way, then I can help set you up with a different therapist, you have no obligation to meet with me. Since you're here, though, I would like to help you the best that I can. And my recommendation, just on what you've given me, would be to talk to any mutual friends the two of you have. If you don't want me to hear you out, then lean on the shoulder of someone who's proven they'll be there for you in the past. Michelle is a kind person, and even if something happened between the two of you, I'm sure she doesn't want you to make yourself miserable over her."

"Shut up! Just shut the fuck up!" She held back tears. "It doesn’t matter what she wanted to me to feel! She’s dead! And she’s not coming back! So what she wanted me to feel doesn’t matter, because she can’t want anything anymore. So stop acting like you know everything about her!"

"..." Carolyn takes a deep breath. "There we go, that went better than I could have anticipated. I just wanted her to find a support system, but now that everything is on the table, I can start helping her find happiness once again. First, though, I should make sure she calms down. In a state like this, I doubt I could get through to her. It is a tad ironic that the greatest obstacle in helping her happened because I had to help someone else... I suppose it just shows how unavoidable suffering is while alive." Carolyn keeps a somber expression and responds after a few moments "I apologize, I had no idea. You're right, I was projecting desires onto her, and disrespecting her memory. The death of a friend is deeply emotionally taxing, so I'm proud of you for keeping yourself together as much as you are, but I'm even more proud of you for admitting the cause of your sadness. I understand that you probably need a minute to yourself, you can feel free to stay here or leave, whatever you think best for your health."

"Yeah, I thought so." She got up.

Carolyn makes no movement to stop Grace "This can't be solved in a day, and it can't be solved by just wanting to feel better, but it also can't be solved alone. I'll always have my door open for you, but if you don't want me, just... find someone you do want help from. Bottling it up, leaving the emotions nowhere to go... it can manifest in some terrible ways."

"Terrible ways? Who are you to decide what’s right or wrong for me to do?"

"I'm not here to cast judgement on anyone, I'm just... well, let's say I'm speaking from experience. Heightened emotions like this can cloud your judgement if you don't navigate them carefully, and lead you to do something you'll regret later on down the line. Morality doesn't have to come into play for something to be wrong, I just don't want you to act rashly."

"It’s the problem of me in the future if I regret something. I don’t give a shit about what you think I’ll regret. For all I know, a car's going to just come hit me tomorrow and end my suffering. What then? Am I supposed to obsess over everything I do in case it affects a future I’ve got no plan to be in?"

"...Ending your suffering isn't that easy, I'm afraid. There's no shortcuts. If you were hit by a car, then the you that exists now will be all that ever can exist of you. I don't know what you want, Grace, but what I want is for you to be the you that you can be happiest with. It's not about obsessing over every choice or minimizing regrets. You can't focus on that. I'm sorry to say this, but a life spent trying to avoid suffering is a life that can never address the suffering that's already happened. Once you accept what happened, once you find happiness again, the regrets will naturally disappear, because they'll have gotten you to where you want to be."

"Maybe I’d have bought your shit before, but you’re too late doc. There’s always going to be more and more suffering. Pretending I’ll ever be happy for more than a second is a complete lie. If you want to claim genuine happiness exists, you’re full of shit." She approached Carolyn, pointing at her. "For a second, maybe I believed there was such a thing as longterm happiness. And the next thing I know, she’s got a bullet in her head. So don’t fucking lie to me."

"Of course, you're completely right. If I tried to tell you I had a way for you to live without suffering, it would sound like I'm inviting you to a cult. Michelle's gone, and we can't change that, and there will always be more and more things to tear us down in the future, but I want you to trust me when I tell you that before she died, she really was happy. There's no way to live with happiness forever, but you can find it, even if just for a fleeting moment. I'm not claiming I can guarantee you'll reach that happiness, but it is possible, and would it really be better to live without at least trying?"

(("I want you to trust me" you’re so evil))

9:55 PM

"You sit on your ass there telling people to just be happy and move along. Well guess what, asshole? You’ve done nothing. You can’t provide anything even remotely concrete. You just tell people to be happy, and they’ll be just as miserable as before in a week. You’ve accomplished nothing." She stormed out of the room.

Carolyn takes a moment to reflect on the appointment and then begins jotting down notes of everything she can recall Grace saying, in case she needs to review it later. "I wonder if I pushed her too hard today, it's difficult to know when to stop trying to help. It's unfortunate that so few people understand what it means to be truly happy. Grace is so close, but she's viewing my practice as if I'm not aware they'll be miserable again shortly. If only I could tell her that that's why I extend it forever... Oh well, worry about what's feasible. I certainly don't blame her, realizing that living inherently results in suffering is something that many are blind to, so getting this far makes her wiser than most. It just makes it difficult to help her when it appears like there's no escape, but maybe the seeds I planted today will be remembered when she calms down, it was probably better than not letting her vent, at least. For now, I can only hope she schedules another appointment. There's no real point in following her home today, it doesn't look like she'll get better soon. My time finding my next target is probably best spent elsewhere for now." Carolyn finishes writing her notes and places the notebook in her desk. She sighs, that was a difficult conversation, but she managed to get everything across in the best way she could. She checks her phone for the time.

((Session ends))

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-carolyn-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Carolyn Characters Tier List

Create a AG Carolyn Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

It’s about 2PM.

"Well, I have the rest of the day free. I could spend the rest of it people-watching to look for a new target... Or I could focus on one of those two I met yesterday. Carl did seem a bit more upset today, so it's possible he isn't happy enough to be ready for me to extend his emotions forever, and stepping in myself would mean becoming friends with him, which might make me a suspect in his murder. It's much safer to observe those that aren't my patients from a distance. In that case, I suppose I might as well check in on my other option." Carolyn opens a browser on her phone and visits the Twitter page that Lelouch told her about yesterday, @MaoMao. "Hm, well, when I talked with Lelouch, she said using this website was therapeutic for her, but she seems to be getting harassed by a user. I wonder if it's just playful banter, though? She does seem to have been sending posts about being lonely, perhaps getting a girlfriend is what she needs to be happy? Of course, romance isn't something that can make problems go away, but if she wants it this much, it should make her happy enough for me to target her. Either way, she doesn't seem to be at the peak of her happiness at the moment. Knowing where she lives should help me help her once she does reach a happier state, so there's no problem there." Carolyn puts away her phone. With her patient having stormed out, there's no real point in staying here any longer today. She heads out of the building.

Matrick was outside her office. Not specifically waiting for her, he’s just around. Talking to him is optional.

"Hello again, Matrick. My patient had to leave early, so I'll be taking my leave now as well. It was good seeing you today."

"Alright. See ya."

((Long session today))

"Alright. See ya."

((You're on Friday))

"Alright. See ya."

((I'm choosing to believe each of these is an actual separate in universe occurrence))

((Carolyn just stands there too long and Matrick just kind of awkwardly repeats himself several times))

Carolyn exits the building and decides to head to the closest park to do some people-watching, as neither of her current prospective targets have strong enough evidence to suggest they're ready for her help. Even if she wanted to focus on them, there's not much she could do to gather information in the middle of the day without knowing their locations.

That recurring old man is currently at the park, reading a newspaper.. There is an 18 year old girl with a school bag rushing through the park. Several people in shirts with a big 9 on it are standing around like they're waiting for something.

"That man... I've seen him a few times these past couple of days, haven't I? If I know a spot he frequents and a route he takes in the morning, that could be useful. Really, it would be nice to focus my efforts on someone of his age, he doesn't have much time to regain any lost happiness from what could challenge him in the future. I just hope life hasn't been too hard on him already... Since I don't have an active target, I suppose I could follow him around for the day, but maybe talking just this once to hear out his attitude would be useful." Carolyn approaches the old man, a genuine smile held up on her face "Hello there, I noticed you were here alone, and was wondering if you'd like some company? Sorry if that's strange, but I just can't help myself from offering."

He laughed to himself momentarily, but didn't respond.

Carolyn doesn't drop her smile but does look confused for a moment. After a few seconds she continues "Oh, my apologies, it was rude to not introduce introduce myself. My name is Carolyn Blythe, I'm a therapist. In all honesty, I've seen you around a couple times before, and got a bit curious."

He closed the newspaper, and put it on his lap. "What a coincidence. Me too." He sounded amused.

"Well, I can't say I'm that surprised. One tends to cherish what visits they can get, you know? So it's not strange to take in everything about the situation there; that's certainly why I took note of you."

"Well then, Ms. Blythe. Are you truly such a social outcast?"

"A social outcast...?" Carolyn thinks for a moment "I suppose one could describe me that way, but really it's more that I just get so focused in my work. Besides, I prefer meeting new people rather than staying tied down to one group."

"That's strange. Every time I seem to see you, you always find someone to talk to. So is it really so rare for you to speak to others, or would you happen to be lying to me?" He's completely relaxed as he makes these accusations.

"That's certainly true, I quite enjoy getting to know those I come across. I just find I've never really been able to form a lasting relationship. Sorry if what I said sounded like I was making something up, I wouldn't want someone to think I'm being disingenuous."

"God forbid someone be disingenuous." He responded disingenuously.

"Not to force the subject, but I've said quite a bit about myself, and I can't help but keep wondering what your story is? It's just that you seem like quite the interesting person."

"I'll let you figure it out in time. Speaking of which, when are we?"

"When? Well, it was about 2 o'clock last I checked."

"2, huh? Pretty early for someone so captivated in their work. Not many clients?"

Carolyn sighs "You've read me like a book. Yes, I actually only have one right now. I suppose not everyone has the time to spare to consider therapy, or maybe there's simply a stigma around it. Whatever it may be, I can't say it doesn't dim my mood a bit to think about all the people I can't help."

"Well, maybe if your clients were more happy in the longterm they’d invite more of their friends. Real shame what seems to happen to all of them."

Carolyn freezes for a moment and thinks carefully before responding. "He... Knows about the deaths of my clients? I can't think of what else he could be implying, and I certainly haven't mentioned that, so he must have looked into me before. Has he been following me? Is he a detective? What could I have done now to cause him to do this? I'll... figure out my next move later, right now I just need to respond naturally." "...Not to make accusations, but I don't believe I've mentioned any specifics about my clients today. I know I said I've seen you before, but have we actually met in the past? I apologize if I forgot, that must seem quite rude."

"Are you big on cars, Ms. Blythe?" He got up.

"I can't say I am, no. Nothing against those who drive them, but I've always preferred safer methods of travel."

"Me neither, but sometimes I find myself needing them for work." He walked away.

Carolyn stands there for a moment and then sits down where the man used to be, needing a moment to collect her thoughts. "Well that was certainly... a foreboding way to leave. He's being strangely explicit about following me, and with that remark, there's really no doubt that he was. But why would he clue me in? If he knows about the people I've killed, wouldn't he want to report me to the police rather than confront me? Well, I guess I can't rule out that he's on the force himself, but that still doesn't explain why he wouldn't wait until I'm arrested to try to get something out of me. I was the one who approached him, but he could have just played it off normally, what does he think he'll gain by doing this? Does he not fear how I might respond? Maybe he knows my MO well enough to know I wouldn't attack him without any idea of his mental state, but how? Thinking about this isn't really getting me anywhere, I just need to lie low for a bit, that's all. It will hurt to not truly help anyone for a while, but it's better than not being able to help anyone again. The problem is if he has evidence of a previous crime... I don't exactly have solid alibis, nor did I plant anything to pin it on someone else. Doing that once was really just one too many, no one should have their life ruined like my father's was. I suppose I just have to hope that doing my best to not leave evidence behind was enough, and see what happens." Carolyn, having her plans of finding a suitable target dashed, decides to head home for the day. (edited)

There is a car in front of the apartment complex.

1:04 PM

It is, predictably, the famous red one.

1:04 PM

In it's driver's seat is the old man.

"Well, if he already suspects me enough to follow me like this, I doubt anything I do could make him even more suspicious of me, but it's still best to act natural. And natural here wouldn't be pretending I don't know he's following me." Carolyn smiles and waves to the old man as she passes by the car, and continues into the apartment complex.

((Roll))

((5))

Still no idea why the car seems so familiar.

Having that feeling of familiarity nagging at her annoys her a bit, but it's certainly not the most pressing issue the situation presents. She continues to the elevator and calls for it.

The elevator arrived.

She rides it to her floor and enters her apartment.

Her apartment door is currently open.

Carolyn stops before entering. "What... could this mean? Is this just a sloppy attempt at theft? Though, wouldn't it be obvious to anyone to not leave the door open while you're inside? Well, I want to believe that's all it is, but the timing is... concerning. If the average person knew someone had broken into their house, I'm sure they'd call the police, but I shouldn't risk them poking around my place. Nothing I own is illegal, but it's certainly suspicious. I suppose I should make sure I understand the situation before I make any judgement calls." Carolyn tries to listen to see if she can hear anyone currently inside, she also looks at what she can see from the entrance to tell if anything's been disturbed since she last saw it.

There is a large envelope in her room now. Nothing else seems different.

"A burglar who leaves items, that's quite unique. They could have just mailed it to me normally, but I suppose whatever method they're happiest with is best. Who would do this, though...?" She examines the envelope.

It appears to be a casefile. It's labelled with the case number for the Edlightenment mass murder.

The sight makes Carolyn's blood run cold. She quickly heads back to close the door, keeping her hands on the envelope. "Edlightenment... The mass murder... But they arrested... They have their culprit... Why would... Who... And now... But... It was for them..." Her thoughts are a jumbled mess, she was on guard to protect herself from accusations of her recent murders, but this was different. She begins looking through the case file to see if there's any kind of evidence in there that she was behind it.

The first thing of note, is a picture of Carolyn and her father. Carolyn looks about 15 years old, and her father is smiling happily. Behind them, is the red car with the same license plate.

1:48 PM

The second thing of note is that the file names the detectives in charge as Howard Scott and Gus Amon. The latter's name was never brought up to you, and you've never heard of this detective.

1:52 PM

The final thing of note is that the file contains several pieces of evidence that clearly point to Carolyn's guilt. All of these are labelled Do Not Use In Trial, and are the only copies in existence.

Carolyn is kind of starting to freak out. She takes a seat at her table and just thinks about this. "Okay... Okay... There's no need for concern, I have the evidence right here, I just need to destroy it, and I can stop worrying. But... no, that's not what's important here. That car... Gus Amon... Could that be the old man? It would explain how this file was delivered here, but why would he do that? It can't be to taunt me, it's just handing it over, it's not even a threat. And all of this evidence, I thought Detective Scott might've known, but to just purposefully hide this... What did my father do to deserve that? I can't throw stones, but he was just trying to help the other members... No, no, I'm getting sidetracked. Figuring this out can come later, I need these gone, now. I don't have a lighter, and I wouldn't want to set off the smoke alarm anyway. And just throwing it away wouldn't guarantee anything..." Carolyn heads to her bathroom, and begins methodically ripping up the file and flushing the scraps down her toilet. She feels bad that she's flushing something not meant to degrade in water, but finding somewhere outside to dispose of it might mean being stopped by the old man before she can.

The evidence goes down the toilet.

"Okay, that's taken care of. Good, yeah, good. I still can't figure out what he was trying to accomplish with giving this to me... but I shouldn't look a gift horse in the mouth. Nothing's changed, I just need to lie low. Though, knowing that someone can get in here... I should be ready to defend myself, just in case worst comes to worst." Carolyn heads to her bedroom and gets out one of her guns, making sure to use a glove to handle it still, and places it beside her bed for quicker access. Having addressed all of her worries she feels she can find a solution for, she tries to relax for the rest of the day. Without a goal to focus on, it's hard to feel comfortable, but she passes the time gazing out the window at the people below and reflecting on the day, as she usually would. She does this until it's late enough to turn in for the night, unless she's interrupted.

Her guns are not there.

Oh okay. Was it just the guns that got taken or all of her weapons?

Just the guns.

"Well... that's concerning. I can kill someone perfectly fine without a gun if they're unsuspecting, but if I'm trying to defend myself and they have a gun of their own... that's not a good situation at all. And if that man really is a detective... I didn't remove the bullets from my victims or anything... No, again, what would be the point of stealing it in secret? He could just perform a search after my arrest. Maybe he just wants me to stop? Why not take everything then? It's not like I always use a gun, so if he figured out the victims are connected... No, I just can't make sense of it. What's important right now is that without my guns, I might not be able to protect myself here... But I don't exactly have anywhere else to stay, and even if I did, he could just follow me... Wait, but he'd only know to follow me if I left the building, if I stay somewhere else in here, I'd still be safe..." Carolyn pulls out her phone. She would like to create a Twitter account and send Lelouch Maoziwam a DM. How do I do this.

((For step 1, just create a thread for Carolyn's account. As for Lelouch's twitter, I don't think she told you it?))

((Ah. Then create a thread for the account, and the actual DMs will be #carolyn-and-lelouch))

Having received no response from Lelouch, and knowing no one else in the building, Carolyn decides to push aside her worries. Surely if she was wanted dead, there would be no reason to mess around with all of this file and stalking business. She calms her fears a bit, but still decides to do her best to barricade her door by moving her kitchen table in front of it, and leaves her bat to the side of her bed. She then does the thing I said before and waits until it's late enough to sleep.

Carolyn receives a DM from a twitter account with a name composing of random numbers and letters.

She hesitantly checks the DM.

It's a video of her shredding the evidence and flushing it, taken from an angle above the doorframe.

3:57 PM

After this video are the words "Let's talk."

Carolyn nearly drops her phone when she realizes what the video is, but manages to keep her composure. She silently curses herself for being so sloppy, but she knows she works at her best with extensive planning, she's never been put on the defensive before. Before responding, she heads to where the video would be taken from and checks for a camera.

There is indeed a tiny spy camera.

4:06 PM

The sounds of someone attempting to get through the door can now be heard.

Fear fills her body as Carolyn rushes to try to get her bat from her bedroom before they get in, no longer able to think about anything other than self preservation.

They are incapable of entering.

Carolyn considers doing a sweep of her house for other cameras, but as long as she isn't actually doing anything she needs to be concerned about being caught, that can wait. She responds to the DM with "What do you want?"

1siaAfHfBivJqoo2: To talk. You're not in danger, unfortunately.

Carolyn_Blythe: Was that you trying to break into my home again? Why should I believe that you have any intention other than attacking me?

1siaAfHfBivJqoo2: Because if my goal was to kill you I wouldn't play these mindgames, would I?

Carolyn_Blythe: I considered that, but quite frankly I can't come to think of any goal where doing all of this would make sense. Killing me seems just as reasonable as any other outcome, as you're clearly not mentally well. Whatever is causing this behavior, I can help with, you should know that.

1siaAfHfBivJqoo2: I'm just fine, lady, I just hate you. But I can't actually hurt you. Boss's orders.

Carolyn_Blythe: You want me to believe that there is a hierarchy to this? Some kind of conspiracy that for some reason cares about messing with me specifically? This is sounding more like a delusion of yours every moment. Normally I'd want to calmly work through this with you, but your actions are making me need to be more direct in my accusation.

1siaAfHfBivJqoo2: Fine. Let's make this simple. Your father sent me.

4:35 PM

They are still unsuccessfully attempting to get through the door.

Carolyn_Blythe: My father is in prison. How would he coordinate something like this? And why? Everything I've done has been following his teachings, he has no reason to send someone like you after me.

1siaAfHfBivJqoo2: Like I said, we’re not enemies. I just hate you.

Carolyn looks away from her phone and thinks for a moment "Well, he's clearly delusional... But he is, of course, right that it doesn't make sense for him to kill me here. And really, my options if I don't let him in are just waiting him out, or turning to the police. With that video... my life is over whether he kills me or sends that to the authorities, and if my life is over, so many will go unsaved. My father would obviously never do this, but I can't deny the possibility of him not working alone, so if I incapacitate him here, someone else could just blackmail me with the video. I really don't like this option, but... being cooperative might be the best way to help him, and thus let myself continue to help others." Carolyn_Blythe: I won't support your delusions, but I've decided to cooperate. I'll unblock the door now. She leaves the bat behind in her bedroom, and heads to the entrance to her apartment, proceeding to move the table away from the door.

The Old Man entered through the door, holding one of her guns. "Heya, Ms Blythe. I’m Gus Amon. I’d wager we need a nice, long, talk."

4:59 PM

As it is now midnight, the chapter ends. ((This doesn’t actually matter because sessions don’t equal chapters I’m just stating that this is a cliffhanger with no hanger.)) (edited)

Sean woke up in his car.

I recognise the fact that the morning has come, however it does not bring me any particular emotion. I organize my thoughts and make a plan for the day. First of all, I go to the house and check if anyone else broke in during the night.

((Roll))

(7)

Nothing seems to be gone but Sean isn’t 100% sure of this.

Next, I call the lock repair/replacement service. If they can arrive quickly, I agree to that; I do not mind being late to work an hour or two since it's an emergency and I haven't been late even once for the last two years. If they can't, I tell them to come around the time I return from work. ((I don't think writing out the entire lock phone call dialogue would have any point but if you want to do it then sure))

The lock repair service arrives quickly enough.

"Here." I show them the front door with the broken lock.

They get to work on fixing it.

I mentally mark the problem with the lock as solved. I think back to the strange man; I still cannot come up with a coherent explanation for how he could make the police refuse to do anything. It wasn't just one officer, after all. The yesterday evening's events still don't fully register as something that really happened to me. I will try to contact the police later again today, but for now I suppose I should try doing something on my own. At the very least, I want to know if this is really connected to the twitter incident. This is all most likely just a coincidence, but unless I make sure it is, I can't stop worrying about the possibility it isn't. I open twitter and try to find the first #SeanNiebelIsOverParty posts (the very first ones, which were made at the same time). Do any of the accounts seem to belong to the old man (for example, have him in the profile picture)? (edited)

((Roll))

(6(six))

Sean can’t make any connection between the old man and the accounts.

Good.

3:03 PM

To pass time while waiting for them to finish the repairs, I open the news statistics sheet and start updating it. It always helps me to distract myself from unpleasant thoughts.

((Roll))

(9)

Nothing particularly noteworthy about the news.

Good.

3:19 PM

Does it look like the repairs will be finished soon?

They finish up repairing, and leave.

Good.

3:24 PM

I lock the front door and drive to work.

Sean arrives at work.

Unless something unexpected happens I proceed to do my work just as I always do.

((am i paused again?))

((For like 2 more seconds))

Knock, knock

"Mhm. Come in."

It’s Carl. "Hey, just wanted another check-in about yesterday."

"Mhm."

"So uh, have you come to any conclusion about that raise?"

Even if I expected his visit to be about something like this, the fact that it really isn't anything like yesterday puts me at ease. "A lot going on right now. You know. Didn't have time. Remind in a week."

"Right. And uh, the situation's quieted down from yesterday. Seems like it was probably 1 guy, according to the PR department."

I nod.

"They’re asking if you have any enemies who are this desperate."

I shrug.

4:52 PM

I've tried to think about this already and couldn't come up with anything. There certainly are people who got hurt in my schemes and might hate me, but I can't imagine why they'd only start acting after 10 years. It must really be something random. Just someone with a general dislike of our company. Or big companies in general. It's not my fault. (edited)

"Alright, then. Not to pressure you or anything, but the public is really rooting for me to get a raise."

"Mhm." No one is rooting for you. Do you really think you can get a raise like this? At least try coming up with something that makes sense. (edited)

"One went so far as to say I should get you fired. Pretty wild, I think." He just kind of stands there.

"I see. Is this all?"

"…"

5:11 PM

"Yeah." (edited)

He’s standing there.

"You can leave now."

He very slowly made his way out.

Very strange, but I have to continue my work.

"Oh, wait actually! Something else."

"Hm?"

"You know Mr. Maoziwam?"

"Heard of him."

"You have a meeting with him today. He decided, and the shareholders like him."

"What time?"

"I think like… 5PM?"

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-sean-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Sean Characters Tier List

Create a AG Sean Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

Ehn/PC

"I think like… 5PM?"

"Mhm. Is that all?"

He paused for a moment. "Oh yeah, uh… Should be."

"Mhm. Tell them to prepare the meeting room and send someone to meet Mr. Maoziwam when he arrives."

"But isn’t he meeting you?" Carl looked around awkwardly.

"To show him to the meeting room, I mean. I won't stand at the entrance to the building waiting for him."

"Oh." Pause. "Ohhhhh." Carl nodded.

"Mhm." Is Carl leaving now?

He’s still here.

"You can leave now."

"Sorry, I was just thinking like… You could use someone to help you think."

"That is unnecessary."

"But you know, democracy and stuff. We could vote on that decision and achieve a much more useful result." He leaned on the desk.

"Hm, this reminds me. Aren't you in the accounting? You've been coming here for unrelated reasons a lot lately. Not sure if you can get a promotion neglecting your direct job like that."

"Ah-" He straightened up, speechless.

"Mhm." I nod. Is he finally leaving?

After a moment, he ran out.

Now that this nuisance is gone, I gather my thoughts and plan the next course of action. Meeting with Maoziwam. Hm. This is unpleasant. I do not care about the consequences this will have for him or this company, but in any case I'll have to say much more words than I'd want to for such a meaningless topic. First of all, I should do some minimal research. If his plans for the meeting are supposed to be public knowledge, but I wasn't aware, that would be unpleasant. I look through his social media accounts. Anything possibly indicating his plans? Or just any notable recent events in his life.

((Roll))

(10)

Nothing particularly noteworthy.

I don't find anything interesting in his posts, only his average pathetic attempts at being noteworthy. Even with all his money it is impossible to achieve anything remarkable, anything that will be remembered in history. I spend some more time doing something related to work until it's time to go to the meeting.

((paused?))

((For like 10 minutes))

3:19 PM

((Shouldn’t be too long))

It's meeting time.

I go to the meeting.

Shuichi Maoziwam was seated in the meeting room. "Good afternoon, Mr Niebel. May I call you Sean?" He smiled with clear malice. (edited)

"Good evening. Mr. Niebel is fine. What brings you here today?" I answer with my usual expressionless expression. The part I care here most about is the fact that he called 5 PM afternoon, while it should be obviously evening.

"No pleasantries? I came all the way out here to meet you, Mr. Niebel. Why not allow me some semblance of... Politeness."

Right. It's been a while since I had to talk like this. I need to avoid my habit of minimising the amount said here. "I apologize, Mr. Maoziwam. With the company doing as good as it is, there is always a lot of things requiring my attention. I must be tired, and it must have had merely slipped my mind. I am sincerely sorry for this mistake, I did not mean to offend you." Is this fine? Could've been said in two words, if not for this meaningless 'politeness'.

"That's just fine." He leaned forward. "Well, I'm glad you've assured me the company is doing very well, at least. Ledblink sounds quite nice."

"The company name is nice, indeed. And I assure you, no matter what business you have with us, the company itself won't disappoint you either." What does Leading Image Blender even mean? It's complete gibberish.

"I'm glad. Now, to business. I'm going to buy this company."

"I see. I can promise you you won't regret this decision. We bring our shareholders an extremely stable profit. Then, what are your plans for the company after you buy it? I am guessing this is what you came here to discuss, Mr. Maoziwam?" (edited)

"Indeed." He sat back. "I have many plans for this company, but first. Please... Convince me. Are you truly the man for the job? Efficient CEOs are easier to find than you'd think."

I smile confidently. "Convince you? I'll let our results speak for themselves. Main statistics are publicly accessible, and if you wish I can bring you more detailed reports. Look at everything I've done in those 10 years, and compare my results with the results from as many other candidates as you wish. You'll see if there is anyone more fitting for the job than me." (edited)

((Roll))

(7)

((Also I don't actually know how good Sean would be at this sort of thing))

((idk!! better than an average person but not significantly probably))

"Hmm... I see." He looked to the ceiling for a moment.

I do not look to the ceiling as I know that there is nothing particularly noteworthy at the ceiling. Did my argument work? Well, I did what I could. The rest is outside of my control. No point in thinking about it. Even if I lose the job, it won't significantly affect anything on the larger scale of things.

"Well, it's all quite simple. I just have other preferred candidates. I hear someone's been trying to get this position for a while now... A uh... Carl Tu- Ah yes, your brother in law. It seems he's said some quite upsetting things about you to the old shareholders." Shuichi looked at Sean and smiled.

Carl? I see. This is new information, but nothing really surprising. "It is indeed true there are people trying to get this position and I can't exclude the possibility some of them would stoop down to baseless slander, but I believe you won't fall for such simple manipulation and will succeed at rationally choosing the most objectively capable person. After all, an incorrect judgement for such an important position might ruin the entire investment. I am sure you won't let that happen." I look at him and smile back.

((Roll))

(16)

"Yes!" Strangely enough, he began to laugh out of some strange joy. "Exactly! Yes! That's what I'm talking about! That determination!" He calmed down lowly. "Ahhhhh..." With a determined smile, he spoke. "You're fired."

I see now. He does not care about efficiency here. He just wants to see me keep clinging to the position, begging him to let me stay. Merely a person who enjoys having power over others. Nothing particularly interesting and definitely nothing worth going along with. I smile back at him with the same smile as before. "Have a nice evening, Mr. Maoziwam." I turn around and leave the room, unless he stops me. (edited)

"Ah, but for the sake of making sure I don't leave a poor man on the street. I'll be leaving you one of your subsidiaries. Your old starting position. King Burger."

I don't even bother turning around. "Reopening it? After that scandal? Not interested." You think I wouldn't know how pointless this idea is? If there was any merit in bringing it back, we would've done that long ago. The statistics are clear: even after all these years, people wouldn't want to go back to the place where that happened. Find yourself another fool to run a business which is doomed to fail. And even if it by some miracle succeeded, what's the point? Getting to this position was a mistake in the first place. As it turned out, there was nothing worth doing even with the power and income of a CEO, so there certainly won't be any point in being in charge of just King Burger.

"Well, it’s your choice in the end, really." Shuichi looked disappointed.

I don't turn around and leave the room. I go to my office and take the umbrella which is the only thing belonging to me there. Then I leave the building and get into my car.

Sean is unstopped.

As I drive home, I think about what happened and what I'm going to do next. I guess I am fired now. Well, technically, not yet. Until he actually buys the company, his words have no real power here. If after saying all that he ended up not buying LeIBLlInc, that would be funny probably. Even if I understand that this position was ultimately of no use to me, I still feel like I lost something significant in my life. After all, I've spent years to get here, and then this position, this job, has been a part of my life for 10 years. What's next... I am not really sure. There's no point in trying to get another job. I have already seen that nothing I do will give me power I need to do anything significant. I have enough money to last a few years, after that... I don't know. I don't have a reason to exist either way. My life or death affects nothing, so... I don't know. (edited)

I also think for a moment about going to the police about yesterday's incident, but decide not to. He probably won't have a reason to break into my house again. What's going to the police even going to accomplish? Catching him? One common thief. Insignificant person. I don't want to get involved in all this any further. Let fictional detectives solve police conspiracies, I don't care. I just don't want to think about him.

6:04 PM

With these thoughts, I arrive home. Nothing unusual this time?

Nothing unusual at home.

Then I don't do anything unusual either. As always, I have dinner, read some part of a biography of some historical person I consider to be notable and go to sleep.

This ends the chapter.

((Sorry for the retcon @ChooChoo)) Not long before going to bed, Sean notices the ex-owner of King Burger, Ouroboros Stanley, peaking in through Sean's windows.

I go to the window and stare back at him.

Sean Niebel's name popped up in the news.

What's the headline?

'Sean Niebel to potentially retire from his position as head of Leading Image Blender Inc.'

Ouroboros jumps out of his seat, pumps his fist, and lets out a gravelly cry of pure satisfaction loud enough to shake the room.

2:26 PM

He keeps watching for more details.

The company has been purchased by Shuichi Maoziwam, who is assuming control of all of the company's assets. (edited)

"What."

2:29 PM

He sits back down and aggressively checks Shuichi's social media.

2:33 PM

He tweets a bunch of nonsense at him for a while to blow off steam.

2:40 PM

"This isn't helping..." he mumbles with fury. "Why would Sean Niebel do this to me?! Why would he..."

"Oh no, poor you. Magically, your terrible planning somehow hasn't worked." Maria Sr. entered the room.

Ouroboros immediately regains his composure, leering at her. "It did work. Niebel stepped down as CEO. I did that. I was just... expecting his assets to liquify."

"Great plan there. Seems it’s going really well." She facepalmed. "Are you going to act out these incredibly stupid smearing campaigns on the new one, or will you finally move on with your life."

"How useless can you get, Maria? I'd be a poor excuse for a businessman if I gave up at the first sign of resistance. I know a bit about Maoziwam. He's a joke. It shouldn't be hard to turn the people against him; they practically already are."

"You're not a businessman anymore. You're just a fool."

"Niebel stepping down is objectively more progress than you've ever made on anything of value. Do you even have any goals of your own at this point?"

"My goals are taking care of this family. Something you should learn to do as well."

"Maria's a free thinker. She takes care of herself. I take care of business."

"A free thinker? Oh, please. She can't think for herself even remotely. You just like manipulating her confusion to suit yourself."

"Manipulating? Come on. I've hardly talked to her until recently."

"And you seem to be quite enjoying it now. Don't talk to her. I'm drawing the line here."

He scoffs, and turns away from her. "I'm convinced. You just hate people who are smarter than you."

"There are many people smarter than me, but you're certainly not one of them."

"Go away. I need to think."

She sighed, but left anyway.

He scans every local news site's archives for news on Maoziwam, still keeping an eye out for other things that catch his interest.

((Roll))

((12))

Nothing noteworthy.

He checks the time.

7PM.

Does he know Sean Niebel's address?

It was probably listed in company documents.

He finds a pen and writes a note, making an effort to disguise his handwriting: "No matter what you do, do not sell Leiblinc. Do not sell any of your assets. Do not give them away for free, either. Do NOT go through with this deal with Shuichi Maoziwam. You are making a grave mistake. I have seen the thing that you fear. Pull out of the sale, before it's too late." He then drives to Sean's residence, and parks just far enough to see if its lights are on inside.

Still on.

Can he see anyone inside?

((Roll))

((nat 1))

Sean Niebel stares right back at you.

Ouroboros gets out of his car.

I keep looking at him through the window. (edited)

He makes a hand gesture, beckoning him outside.

I just keep standing there and looking at him.

He mouths "Come here. We need to talk."

Still no reaction.

He gets back in his car for a moment, and comes out with a piece of paper, which he leaves on Sean's doorstep.

4:47 PM

He then immediately gets in his car again and drives away.

This is a different note. It reads: "I can only speculate as to why you don't wish to talk, but I'll keep this simple. I heard of the acquisitions of your assets by Shuichi Maoziwam on the news, and was immediately flabbergasted. From a retired businessman to fresh blood on the block: this is one of the dumbest financial decisions I've ever seen. I don't want to see you do poorly, and can only imagine what sort of leverage Maoziwam has over you for you to go through with this. Call me later. We should talk about this. Ouroboros Stanley" His phone number is then listed. (edited)

4:54 PM

He then drives, circling around the road's routes a couple times to check if anyone's trailing him.

((Roll))

((3))

Doesn't seem to be anyone.

He goes home.

His phone starts ringing.

Caller ID?

Sean Niebel.

He answers.

[ note for spectators: #ouroboros-and-sean happened here ] (edited)

4:49 PM

I keep staring into the window for a few more minutes, then move away from it. (edited)

4:51 PM

I wonder what this meant. I go outside and pick up the paper, then go back.

Is Sean reading it?

Yes, I suppose.

"I can only speculate as to why you don't wish to talk, but I'll keep this simple. I heard of the acquisitions of your assets by Shuichi Maoziwam on the news, and was immediately flabbergasted. From a retired businessman to fresh blood on the block: this is one of the dumbest financial decisions I've ever seen. I don't want to see you do poorly, and can only imagine what sort of leverage Maoziwam has over you for you to go through with this. Call me later. We should talk about this. Ouroboros Stanley" His phone number is then listed.

Hm. Right, this man also led a company once. I wonder why. Maybe he managed to find something in this job that I couldn't.

4:56 PM

I call Stanley's number.

Ouroboros picked up.

"Mr. Stanley." My voice expresses no particular emotion. "Why did you create King Burger?"

"This isn't what I asked you to call about." He pauses. "It was a business venture, just like any other."

"What is the point of any of your business ventures?"

"Was. I'm not working any more. I thought it would give my life meaning, and I was wrong. I'm hoping you know better."

"I see. Did you find anything giving your life meaning after quitting?"

"My children."

"How do you mean?"

"My kids. My next of kin. Biological. I'm trying to guide them in the right direction, so they may not repeat the same mistakes as I. May I ask where you're going with this?"

"What is the point? They will forget about you eventually."

"You did not forget about me."

"The only reason you stood out for me was your unusual name. I was not sure who the man in front of my house was until I read your note. Then from your name and the fact you claimed to be a retired businessman I managed to remember who you were."

5:16 PM

"In any case, I'm not important here. You did not answer my question. Do you believe your children will remember you?"

"If even one little synapse of yours fired off to recall my name, then yes, I'm very confident my kids will have dozens more."

5:18 PM

"Don't take me the wrong way, however. This isn't what I gave you my number to discuss. You're the important one here."

"This is not what I mean. I do not doubt that your children will remember the fact that you existed. What I want to ask is, do you believe this fact will matter to them? Once you die, will your name be any more important to them than the names of any irrelevant people they've met in their lives? And then, what next? Your children will remember your personality, your grandchildren will remember your name, and what next? The generation of your descendants that never met you won't know about you. They won't care. And once these two or three generations who remembered you die, your existence will be erased forever."

He pauses for a moment, sighing heavily. "Yes, I'm aware of the concept. A man dies first when his hearts stops beating, and second when his name is last uttered. I'm withering away, Niebel. I'm sorry to say I wasn't expecting to..." He's silent for another moment. "Well, anyways. This is the reality of the human condition. I can offer you advice on how to be recorded in the annals of history, too, if you wish."

"I'm listening."

"You have built up a name for yourself in the form of Leiblinc. As long as the brand exists, your name will be associated with it — as it stands now, however, you will not be its face. How does the name Wozniak sound, compared to Jobs? A hard-working man is shafted in favour of the public face. It does not have to be this way, however. You can still pull from the deal and prevent Maoziwam from usurping what must've taken years to build." (edited)

"My name is not associated with Leading Image Blender. In fact, my name was brought up in LeIBlInc-related news much less frequently than that of the previous CEO." (edited)

"Really? I can't even recall his name."

5:38 PM

"Regardless, Leiblinc is the greatest tool in your kit at the moment, if you wish to be remembered forever."

"Anything else?" (edited)

"Of course. You shifted the subject away before I could even say hello. I do not mind, though... I have nothing but time. The sale of Leiblinc is also a logistic nightmare."

"That does not matter."

He grunts. "If you say so. One more thing, then, if you don't mind."

"Go ahead."

"Just a passing observation. Have you ever noticed that all Italian food is exactly the same?"

I hang up.

He lowers his phone, and stares at it for a couple seconds. "What an incredible waste of time."

5:46 PM

He goes back inside, to his bedroom.

Maria Jr. is back.

5:48 PM

Otherwise nothing has changed.

He nods at her in passing. "Stay vigilant."

5:51 PM

Lying in bed, he texts The Ijiraq: "made a mistake going after Niebel. he knows i exist now. thought its fair to let you know. hes dangerous. stay on your toes"

5:51 PM

He attaches a publicly-available picture of Niebel, and repeats this text identically to Sarah and Harry.

This causes Ouroboros to discover that Harry has blocked his number. Neither of the other 2 respond.

"Hmh." He purses his lips at the discovery. "He's made his bed, then."

5:57 PM

He gives the local news one last scroll through for the day, specifically also looking for his own name.

((Roll))

((18))

There's speculation about the CEO supposed to replace Sean for Maoziwam, most of which name Carl Tucker. No other news stories.

"Interesting."

6:00 PM

He scans Google to see if he can determine his relationship with Yale.

Carl is Yale's brother.

Any known relationship with Sean?

He works directly under Sean.

He texts Sarah: "going to bed. apparently Carl Tucker is could be the new CEO. will need time to think about this, but see if you can dig up anything on what carl thinks of sean and shuichi as people. will be $$$ for u"

6:05 PM

He then immediately turns his phone off and goes to sleep.

((Chapter 2 end))

1

This was a waste of time.

5:45 PM

Unless anything else happens, I go to sleep.

The chapter ends for real.

Harriet woke up in her bed.

She checks the time.

It’s 5 in the morning.

((Wait fuck Sorry, rewind))

((~~okay,~~)) (edited)

There is a semi-transparent humanoid figure wearing a bloody white suit looking over her bed. The figure’s head is completely obscured by bandages, with the exception of 2 eyes.

2:39 PM

((Kind of important detail perhaps))

She jolts back and screams. What the fuck is this thing?

They don’t react.

How did this get in here?? She reaches out to her phone so she can dial 911. (edited)

They try to hand it to her.

((hand what))

((The phone))

"AAh!" She screams again. The figure doesn't react again. She hesitantly reaches out to take the phone from their hand. Are they not trying to kill her?

They shake their head.

"You can, read my thoughts?"

They shake their head again.

"Then what was that?"

No response.

"You need to leave."

3:05 PM

She'll need to get the locks changed later.

They vanish.

She's in shock.

3:13 PM

This thing can teleport??? Locks are useless then.

3:13 PM

"Hey come back!"

They reappeared.

She's shocked again.

3:17 PM

Harriet nervously points toward a notepad and pen on her dresser. "If you can't talk can you explain yourself some other way?"

Harriet feels the sudden desire to enter a restaurant storage room and open a box.

How have these not stopped! It's 5am none of the restaurants nearby are even open.

3:21 PM

She turns back to the stranger making sure they registered what she asked.

They shook their head.

"You can't write?"

They shook their head.

"I don't know which part that's negating... maybe I should've asked the question differently." Harriet grabs the pen and paper and hands it to the figure. "Do something!"

They take it and then stand still.

She's starting to get frustrated. "What do you want from me?!"

No response.

Okay. She takes a deep breath. This thing can just vanish and appear at will. Is it a ghost? And she has no idea what to make of this situation. Was it just pretending to understand what she was saying? "Hey ghost, can you uh, play rock paper scissors?" She reaches out her fist to indicate she wants to play a game.

They reach out their fist in return.

"Rock, Paper, Scissors, Shoot" She plays paper.

They play paper.

"Are they just copying me.." She thinks. "Let's play again" "Rock, Paper, Scissors, Shoot" Harriet holds back from playing her move though. She wants to see if the ghost was intending to make one themself. (edited)

Harriet feels the sudden desire to lift up someone's leg.

4:05 PM

They don’t do anything.

Alright then. This ghost has the cognitive capability of an animal. Heh, maybe they'd get along with Benny. As if on cue, Benny walks into the bedroom.

Harriet feels the sudden desire to let go.

Harriet feels the sudden desire to walk into the figure, grab it’s hands, and hold them against her lap.

It seems docile.. Harriet reaches out to touch the figure.

Harriet’s arm goes through.

She jerks back. Okay this really is some kind of ghost. It doesn’t seem bothered for some reason.

4:53 PM

So after several experiments the only thing she has confidently learned about this thing is that she can make it leave and come back. Very helpful.

4:53 PM

She has no other ideas. But maybe someone else does.

4:53 PM

Harriet calls Alexi

Straight to voicemail, which is a series of bizarre insults.

That was weird. She shoots them a text instead. “Do you believe in ghosts?”

AB: what kind

HK: the kind that’s standing in my bedroom

AB: whos ur dealer

HK: look I’ll send a picture

5:17 PM

She opens her phone camera and attempts to take a photo of the ghost

Nothing registers on the picture.

HK: I know how this seems but they’re not showing up in pictures

5:18 PM

HK: can you just come over

AB: weird ask for a date

HK: god shut up. You’re the only one I know who’d even entertain me right now

AB: i have a shift. always down to end capitalism for the homies but i hate hippies too

HK: are you calling me a hippie?

AB: u say u wanna talk to ghosts n shit

7:12 PM

AB: so yeah

HK: okay well. You’re free to show up after work then.

AB: y don’t u bring the ghost to work

HK: I sure as hell don’t work there anymore after what happened yesterday

AB: yeah you do

7:30 PM

AB: come back now

She facepalms. Fine she’ll go back to the office just to entertain Alexi. Not like she’ll be responsible for doing any work in her current intending to formally quit state.

7:52 PM

Harriet gets up to leave, checking to see if the ghost will follow her.

They follow.

It would probably be bad if other people saw this thing on the way to work. “Hey can you disappear yourself for now?”

They vanished.

Having minor control over the world’s most useless familiar is pretty funny to be honest.

8:05 PM

Harriet makes her way down to the parking garage and heads to the office.

((End session))

((Sounds good))

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-harriet-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG Harriet Characters Tier List

Create a AG Harriet Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

Harriet arrived at work.

She looks around.

What is she looking for?

She’s looking to see what the people are doing. Where’s Alexi? Where’s Carl?

Carl isn’t here at the moment. However his computer is open anyway. (edited)

2:46 PM

Alexi is at his desk minding her own business.

She approaches Alexi. “Okay I’m here. Happy?”

"No." They responded without looking at Harriet.

“Neither am I. Do you want to see the ghost or not?”

"Sure, fine. What’s your little magic act?" She smiled and looked up.

“You want me to do this in the middle of the office?”

"Are you scared?" His smile turned to a smirk.

“I just don’t want to cause a commotion.”

"But I do."

Alexi clearly wasn’t going to be leaving their desk. “Fine.” She says exasperatedly. Harriet turns to the empty space behind her and calls out. “Uh hey, you can show yourself now.”

The figure appeared. No one reacted.

She feels uneasy. Are they really just that engrossed in their work? “So how’s my magic trick?”

"What? That’s it? Where’s the trick?" Alexi groaned, disinterested.

“Can you not see it?!” She points at the ghost.

"Is your trick just gaslighting? Pretty lame attempt."

“Why would I lie to you”

"So you’re just delusional? I’m not sure I see the improvement."

“Okay wait, this thing handed me my phone this morning they can interact with objects. Hey ghost can you grab Alexi’s pen?” She points at it (edited)

They lifted up the pen.

3:37 PM

"Okay now I'm seeing the magic trick part, I guess."

“I guess you can’t see them, but there is a semi-transparent humanoid figure wearing a bloody white suit floating around. They can’t talk, and it doesn’t seem like they properly comprehend even yes or no questions enough to give me any information, but they do listen to me. I have no idea what any of this means.”

"Alright, I'll play along. Make them write down Carl's bank info."

“They don’t know how to write, at least from what I’ve tested.”

"Well that sounds like self enforced limitations. Is your trick too limited for me?"

“It’s not MY trick.”

"Prove it. Write his bank number down."

“I understanding that demonstrating knowledge I shouldn’t know is the only way you’ll believe another entity exists here but, I feel like they have no knowledge at all.”

3:59 PM

“Regardless, if you think of them as an extension of myself that’s fine too. I just need some insight into what’s happening to me.”

"What's happening to you is that you're losing your mind." The figure wrote out the word "Ability" on a piece of paper.

“YOU CAN WRITE?!”

They nodded.

4:10 PM

"Hey, my eardrums!" Alexi.

“I’m sorry I’m sorry. Hey can you write down Carl Tucker’s bank account information then?”

The figure moved towards the open computer at Carl's desk and began writing.

“Alexi they’re writing they’re writing!”

"The... bank info?"

“Hopefully? Ghost bring it over here after you’re done.”

The ghost returned with the bank info. Password, credit card info, everything.

Her jaw drops in shock. “Okay well. Do you believe me now?”

"Hmmm...." Alexi examined the paper and used it to buy shitty audio editing software.

She side eyes him a bit. Tucker is an asshole who obviously deserves this, but something makes her feel like Alexi isn’t exactly stealing in retribution. “…just don’t get caught okay?”

"Mhm." He winked. "Guess I'll trust you."

“You think you can help me make sense of this now?”

"Not particularly. Ghosts are real and make embezzlement easy. Where's the need for an explanation?"

“Why me??”

4:52 PM

“Who gave me the power to control them?”

"Who gives a shit?"

4:53 PM

"Just use it to your advantage. Something something capitalism."

4:53 PM

Carl entered now. "Wow guys, I think I am THIS close to a promotion!" He clapped for himself. His yesmen returned with awkward and uncertain cheering.

“Having to speak commands out loud is a bit of annoyance...” she mutters. (edited)

4:56 PM

“Wait a second. Didn’t you try to hand me my phone before even though I didn’t verbalize it? Ghost can you hand me that pen?” She thinks.

The figure handed Harriet the pen.

She pumps her fist. Awesome. “Ghost I want you to put a thumbtack point up on Tucker’s seat before he sits down” she thinks. A smirk comes to her face.

The figure moved a thumbtack there.

((JIM.))

Does Tucker sit on it?

He’s too busy bragging to his "adoring" fans.

Harriet looks around. Are any of his adoring fans holding anything?

They’re holding their keyboards and mouses.

Another devious thought enters her mind. "Throw the HR guy's keyboard at Tucker, but don't making the snatching obvious so that it seems like it came from him." She commands the ghost.

Carl was hit in the face by a keyboard.

She grins and pumps her fist, but in a minor way such that noone notices.

6:38 PM

"I could get used to this." she says to Alexi

"Hey! Who the hell was that?" Carl clutched his head.

Harriet points at the HR guy. "It was Levinson sir!" (edited)

6:44 PM

((NOOOOO))

"Levinson!?" Carl looked hurt. "I… I thought we were besties."

Besties?? Harriet nearly barfed in her mouth.

"I didn’t do anything, Carl! I bet it was the wheelchair girl! Somehow!" Levinson.

7:19 PM

"Hey, she has a name you know. We respect our harassment victims here." Carl.

"...I'm sitting all the way over here, and you're missing a keyboard. This is one thing you can't pin on me asshole."

Levinson looked to her very confidently and responded "I’ll try." with absolute seriousness.

"It's useless."

Carl approached Harriet with bitter tears. "I need to offer you an apology. You know… Through all these years, I treated you like awful dirt and insulted you… It was all for the approval of these men."

7:27 PM

"And I got that approval so... I mean, it was definitely worthwhile."

7:28 PM

"But now that I know Levinson, someone so close to me... Would betray and mock me like this...?"

7:28 PM

"I mean... I really owe you an apology for the fraction of that harassment that applies to Levinson specifically."

7:29 PM

"And as thanks for you forgiving me now... I'll even offer you some words of advice as a bonus. "

7:29 PM

"I really think... This office would like you more if you like... Smiled more? That make sense? You're so unhappy all the time, like it's just kind of natural we hate you."

7:30 PM

"Plus the wheelchair's a whole annoying mess, you get me? Like, just learn to walk?"

7:30 PM

Carl moved away from Harriet. "And with that stunning diplomacy. All is forgiven. Even you, my old friend Levinson." He clapped for himself, which caused everyone else to clap except Alexi.

;LDKJGASDG

7:31 PM

((im lterally dying holy fuck))

((I had like 3 messages planned but I kept getting inspired to add more shit Carl would say))

Harriet's heart twisted again. After what happened yesterday, she'd resolved herself to not hope for better, but clearly those first 3 sentences, that glimmer of self-awareness, was enough to raise her spirits just a little, only for it to all come crashing down around her again. She kicked herself. "When will I learn? This world will never change for me. I'm just a pebble in this unrelenting typhoon. If I keep waiting for it to calm down, I'll only continue to shred my already meager existence." For as long as she can remember, she hasn't been able to fight back. Being wheel-chair bound is a self-explanatory disadvantage, but even considering other means it was impossible. There's no way she could've afforded a lawyer to litigate what happened yesterday or any the other numerous abuses. Even the stipulation of only having to pay her attorney under the condition she won a suit against Leiblinc, well what would be the point in that. Any compensation for damages wouldn't be sustainable for long. She'd have to end up working at another shithole just like this, after enduing months of legal pain. No, she had to resign herself to it being impossible. Hope would have destroyed her. But today is different. "So let me get this straight. Tucker, you want me to smile?" (edited)

((The company is called Leiblinc. I'm fairly sure I told you this?))

((1984))

7:46 PM

"Yeah. That was among the things I said." Carl stopped clapping, and then raised his hand up in the air to silence everyone.

She commanded Ghost to drop a ceiling tile on Tucker's head. And she smiled.

The figure cannot reach.

7:55 PM

"See? Much better." Carl smiled back.

She nervously sweats. Performance issues are to be expected. Well, don't fix what isn't broke. She tells Ghost to repeat the keyboard maneuver but with a different guy.

A keyboard hits Carl HARD against the face, he fully falls over.

There we go. Now her smile can be satisfactorily smug. She wheels over to the elevator, prepared to leave.

"See ya tomorrow!" Alexi called out cheerfully.

“Please don’t make me come back Alexi.” She enters the elevator.

Carl ran to the elevator. "I am also taking a stance against unhappiness and keyboard throwing here!"

“I’m extremely happy sir. Please move away.”

He entered the elevator, and pressed the button for the floor with the CEO's office. "Sorry but uh... This elevator's kind of occupied."

“Press and hold on the door open button.” She mentally commands. (edited)

The figure does this.

“There’s more than enough room for 2 people.”

"Well... Yeah... But like... You know. A man and a woman riding an elevator together?" He gestured as if unable to phrase the correct words.

“Then you can stand out here and I’ll be on my way.”

"Come on now... I'm your boss here. I'm a feminist, I don't live by sexist rules like 'ladies first'."

((How many floors are in between this one and the CEO’s office?))

((Gonna say like 3 or so))

((Can you increase the number))

((Weird request but sure))

There are unfortunately no conveniently placed objects to bludgeon Tucker with at the moment. But she can at least greatly annoy him. She tells Ghost to press every button for the floors on the way to the CEO's office and then leave the elevator. "Suit yourself."

The figure does this.

The elevator closed it's doors, and left.

((You're on Friday))

((okay!))

The elevator closed it's doors, and left.

((Wow it closed and left twice))

((I repeat the oldest message as a starter!!!! You know what I mean))

((Yes Ik lol))

11:15 AM

Harriet sits and watches the elevator floor indicator stop at every floor on the way up

After a while, it eventually stops at the CEO's floor.

Is Harriet going to do anything,

((Sorry!))

11:41 AM

She is satisfied, and turns back around to see what’s happening in the office.

Everyone's getting back to work, seemingly.

Boo. Guess the chaos didn’t have any staying power.

11:45 AM

Harriet begins to chastise herself for the elevator plan because now she’s only delayed her own escape from the office. “I wonder how strong you are Ghost. Can you carry me down the stairs yourself?”

The figure tries to lift the wheelchair, but fails.

She decides to engage in some more mischief to alleviate her boredom. “Unplug every computer here. No one should be able to fall back into their work.”

The figure does this.

((What does the everyone else do))

"Hey did a fuse just blow?" One of them stood up.

“Is there any superglue around here?” She wonders “If there is can you apply it to his seat while he’s standing up”

The figure went into a storage closet.

This is amazing. Ghost really can find things beyond the scope of her knowledge.

12:09 PM

“Oh is this happening today? I thought we had at least a couple more until the computers turned off.” She said out loud, with a bit of raised volume to get peoples attention.

"The computers are turned off?" Famous character Levinson asked.

“Oh I shouldn’t have said that… Tucker told me not to tell anyone.”

"Huh? Why not?"

“He kind of slipped it on me by accident too before swearing me to secrecy. So um, Leiblinc is downsizing in response to recent scandals and this entire floor is being let go. They’re converting it into storage I hear.” Tucker places all of his self worth in his scope of control. If she can manage to disrupt that, even a little, by getting them to walk out with her, then that might be her greatest victory yet today.

"What!?"

“I guess he didn’t know how to break the news to us. But hasn’t he seemed a bit, stressed to you lately?”

The elevator began to go back down.

12:27 PM

"Yeah, I guess…"

“Anyway if the computers have shut off that’s the end of the line I think. No reason to stay here if you’re not getting paid for your time.” She says a bit hurriedly, stressed that Tucker will show and ruin everything before anyone’s even left.

"No way! They can’t just fire us like this!"

“There’s a decently generous severance package if you accept it quietly! Any comments made in complaint to any superiors, including Tucker, will dissolve the package. This was part of the fine print in our employment contracts you guys remember this right? It’s probably best to just leave quietly.” She blurts hoping it’ll keep her plan a secret.

The elevator doors opened, and 2 men stepped out. 1 was Carl, but he was simply timidly following behind a very serious looking Shuichi Maoziwam.

((Who the fuck))

12:41 PM

((Is Harriet supposed to know who this is))

Don'tAtmiss

While I am handing out the characters everyone knows let it be known that EVERYONE is aware of a rich guy named Shuichi Maoziwam(I obviously did not name him). He is a rich guy who lives in town and has the online presence of (this is only a spoiler if your character doesn't use twitter and stuff)like a cross between Elon Musk and Ted Cruz. If you don't know what this means just imagine a pathetic guy who really wants you to think he's cool but also has moments of incomprehensibly funny things when he's trying to be serious.

Jump

Go to message!

What is Shuichi Maoziwam doing here… He doesn’t have any real connections to Leiblinc as far as Harriet knows.

"Well, Carl, your section doesn’t seem to be too organized. You’ve got the disabled rolling around in here during business hours." Shuichi. "Uh, no she’s… She’s actually an employee here." Carl.

((Damn it just never stops))

12:53 PM

She looks at what Maoziwam is holding with him, if anything.

Nothing.

She inspects Tucker the same way.

"Really now?" Shuichi looked at Harriet like she was an object. "Not exactly great hiring work. It would take far too much difficulty for someone like her to blend into a crowd." "Is that... a bad thing?" Carl. "Of course it is. Look at you. Monochrome clothes, dull hairstyle, forgettable personality. Simple motivations. An absolutely normal person, fit to blend into the background where you belong." Shuichi's tone wasn't overly mean or arrogant, it was just plain disinterest. "Y-Yeah I am, uh. Pretty awesome at... Blending things." Carl.

12:58 PM

Carl has nothing on him.

That caused a twinge a sympathy to sprout in her. Tucker was a lot of things but dull and i memorable? She didn’t exactly agree with that. This Maoziwam was on another level. Tucker’s hate at least acknowledged her as a person. Maoziwam is standing here looking right through her. A disinterested gaze so powerful it makes one want to believe that they really are just an unimportant pebble compared to such a mountain. “Um, I was just on my way out actually.” She says sheepishly, heading towards the elevator.

Neither of them responded, and allowed her to enter the elevator.

How was it that while previously she had been fired up to attack him in some way, all of it had been quelled in an instant. She shuddered, and pressed the button to go down.

The elevator descended.

She got in her car and drove to the library. She wanted to be somewhere quiet that still kept her out of the house for now.

She is now at the library.

she finds a quiet corner and pulls out her phone

1:42 PM

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/980229639148556320/995022146298450044

1:48 PM

Harriet then decides to approach the librarian. “Do you have any books about the occult? Like ghosts and familiars maybe?”

The librarian showed her to the horror section.

“No I don’t mean like fiction. Okay well yeah it’s fake but, books by people who think this stuff is real.”

They brought her to THAT section then.

She browses the section. What titles stand out to her?

There is 0 difference between occult books in this universe and occult books in the real world.

((

do you just not want me to do this then I feel like this is asking me to write what’s in Jeretto’s diaries))

((No I just mean. None of it is original to the Advengard world. If you're looking for something specific, information about it would be accurate to real life))

((I understood what you meant. But this is just telling me that being here is pointless if there’s no world specific lore for me to discover.))

((Well it lets your character be informed.... Can't believe there are some people who don't RP out the act of googling stupid shit))

((This necessitates me knowing what is contained in any real world books I could find here and believe me I have not read any of them. Idk putting in that kind of effort to find out what’s a similar situation to what Harriet is going through is beyond me at the moment ))

((I mean. What are you looking for specifically? What topic?))

((What situation would cause a bloody ghost you can command to appear))

All of the closest marching things require Harriet to have conducted an extensive ritual, which she of course has not.

2:42 PM

There is a manga called JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure that was placed in the wrong section that’s pretty close though.

((YES!)) (edited)

2:47 PM

Harriet is only more confused than before. Is she really the first person to have experienced a phenomenon like this? Is this, JoJo manga somehow based on something in reality? Well, it has awakened her to the idea that she should come up with a name better than Ghost to refer to her friend. “Do you have any ideas? There’s plenty of words in this place you can point to.”

No reaction.

“Fine then. I’ll think of a music based pun myself.” (edited)

2:58 PM

((Atmey I have a terrible idea))

((What is it))

((It's just a really awful stand name. Do I have your blessing to proceed.))

((Why wouldn’t you))

((awesome))

3:18 PM

Harriet is not much of a music head. Obviously she's heard a couple of those songs that everyone has to have heard but otherwise it's not really a hobby for her. So when she has to think of something music related for this name, whatever has had popular buzz is what comes to mind. "Ghost? Nothing sounds familiar how about, dead... or phantom? Phantom of the Opera? Does that count? It's an opera though... and I don't think that fits theme at all. You're not a zombie, you're not a vampire... Corpse? You are bloody. Oh there's that movie, The Corpse Bride. No wait, music, this has to be music related." And then she has a realization. Something she saw online starts to take form in her mind from the recesses of her memory. "You're wearing a suit, so not bride. Corpse... Husband? I think that's a music guy. What do you think?"

The genderless bandage man is now nicknamed Corpse Husband.

1

"Alright Corpse Husband, lets see if this JoJos is accurate or not. Can you phase through that bookshelf?"

It can.

"Doesn't seem like you have any special powers beyond the default ability to interact with things though. You sure you can't, make a fire appear or something?"

Corpse Husband attempts to find a lighter.

"No don't do that!"

3:34 PM

"Just what capabilities do you have, beyond my own? Unrelated to movement."

No reaction.

Maybe JoJos is a bit fantastical after all. She's getting ready to go home when she remembers that there's another strange phenomenon she'd been feeling the past couple of days. Back to the books she goes, wondering what would cause her to have those urges to take actions that don't seem to be her own.

The closest match would be something like possession.

"Someone's possessing me... how do I find out who?"

"I should start keeping track of what circumstances these urges happen under." She thinks. And then decides to leave the library

Harriet is no longer in the library.

"Let's go home" She gets in her car.

Harriet is now in the car.

She drives home.

Harriet is home.

4:44 PM

((Sorry I missed this somehow))

((it's okay))

4:47 PM

"I refuse to go back to that office. Let's figure out how much longer I'll be able to last without an income." She looks at her bank account and does the math on her food needs and rent and so on.

She’s got less than a week.

"Fuck!"

5:00 PM

She doesn't want to work for Leiblinc and almost nowhere else around cares about hiring her. Is she going to be homeless? Can she steal? No she can't steal. Not from the other commonfolk just trying to make a living. It would be nice if she could empty Shuichi Maoziwam's riches into her pockets but that's impossible. How is she going to get her hands on some money?! Her mind flashes back to what Alexei did earlier. Maybe it doesn't need to be her hands... "Fine. This will be the last time I go back to Leiblinc." She thinks. She's going to take Sean Niebel's money.

It is getting late, for note.

((Yeah i was going to ask you that lol))

5:09 PM

Alexei will probably laugh at her when she walks back in tomorrow after saying she was done multiple times, but oh well, it can't be helped.

5:09 PM

Harriet does the things she needs to do to get ready for bed and then goes to bed.

Chapter 2 ends.

Grobber woke up in his bed.

Grobber reaches off of his bed to grab the bong. He'll fill it, sit up against the wall, and get high. (TRULY NOBODY COULD SEE THIS COMING.) Then he'll look outside. What time is it?

Looks like very early morning.

He makes a noise that sounds like a door creaking open, then he leans back and rubs his eyes. He goes to his computer and sits down, then begins playing Genshin Impact for the PC™️

2:13 PM

Are his dailies anything notable?

There’s no such thing as Genshin "Impact". The universe is pretty confused at what Grobber means here.

oh fuck what was it called

2:18 PM

genshin gay baby jail

2:18 PM

that was ti

The new Genshin Gay Baby Jail dailies require reading the entirety of the "meme girls"!Twitter account.

"Mmmf...."

2:28 PM

The Fungus loses interest. He goes to his kitchen and he looks outside the kitchen window.

Same as before.

He pours himself a glass of water that he holds as he walks laps around the kitchen table. He is very, very bored.

2:34 PM

After finishing his water, he moves the glass to the middle of the table before resting his forehead on the edge.

2:35 PM

"Ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts ts" He clicks his tongue up and down

2:36 PM

He kicks one of the table legs underneath him before getting back up.

2:37 PM

He goes back to his roomand gets in his chair, where he spinds around in his chair for a few minutes

2:40 PM

He stands back up and goes to watch some TV.

2:45 PM

Okay he goes back to his computer and looks at twitter

He finishes looking at the twitter account and stands up

3:32 PM

He sits back down and keeps on browsing random twitter pages

He stands back up and smokes again

3:53 PM

Then he eats whatever crap he can find in the kitchen.

There’s probably some stuff left from yesterday.

Cool Grobber will eat that then

Grobber sits down and kicks the table leg a few more times

Grobber goes back to his computer and browses twitter some more.

((The universe recalls Atmey's famous quote "I really need to rely on Grobber to make some parts interesting". This vague hint could truly mean anything about the flow of early Grobber’s story.)) (edited)

okay when I read that I thought it meant that a lot of what happens to grobber isn't going to be the most compelling by itself and that I would have to really use my writing chops to turn these wacky situations into gold i did not realize there would be some times where I would just have to. make a chapter hm

5:20 PM

This is extra sticky because Grobber actively never wants to leave his house and also detests doing novel things in general

5:20 PM

hm hm hm

5:20 PM

my thinking cap is on

((The entirety of the chapter is not Nothing(trademark of Haruka) but like for the character of a guy who is miserable and does fucking nothing I thought it’d be funny to do slowburn misery before the plot fully gets going on his end))

5:21 PM

((I suppose i underestimated my talents at hinting this was the plan, my apologies))

I thought that might have been what was happening but then you were like "btw sorry i unpaused some people but they can't do anything because of absences" and i was like oh okay who else could this be besides me

5:22 PM

NP, carry on

5:22 PM

((no NP is the other dm))

The Fungus ruffles around in his room for a microphone and webcam- he has two of professional grade he purchased a while ago. He sets them up on his desk, knocking off cans of drinks, and begins to record himself.

5:35 PM

"You know, I fucking- I fucking hate Belto Shelk."

5:36 PM

"How f-fucking pathetic do you have to b-be to go and just solicit bullshit all day. Like he's"

5:37 PM

"He's constantly going on these stories, these rambles."

5:38 PM

"You see, y- you see a lot of people say that he's some sort of senile idiot but I think he's even worse than that. he's- he's"

5:38 PM

"Sorry I've gotta take a hit-"

5:38 PM

He takes a hit off of a pipe.

5:40 PM

"He's just a pathetic f-fucking loser, like. He wants to be seen as this sagely fucking guy, and he goes on these awful, fucking, terrible stories about shit that nobody cares about. WIth just some bullshit, like, some bullshit relatable speak."

5:41 PM

"It's so obvious that he's just some fucking- he's just some average joe asshole. That's what he is, he's an average joe. H-he's nothing special. Just some ugly lame ass average joe who's trying to make himself seem like a character. LIke something else. But he's not, he's just some loser."

5:42 PM

"I h-hate when he makes some bullshit rehearsed comment in an interview, some rehearsed joke that he plays off like h-he hasn't rehearsed that in his head a hundred times or some shit."

5:43 PM

"I hate when he retweets awful anime jokes like he understands any kind of comedy, or he's watched any anime besides the poser mainstream garbage that they try and sell you."

5:44 PM

"He tries to make himself seem so quirky, but h-he still comes off as some white bread average joe piece of shit."

5:44 PM

"I mean, people complain about Shuichi Maozi-"

5:44 PM

"Oh fuck, ummm..."

5:44 PM

"People complain about that Shuichi guy, but at least, like, the shit that Shuichi says is-"

5:45 PM

"It's so bad, it's like, its obvious that no fucking human besides that guy could look at the shit he does and think it's a good idea."

5:45 PM

"Like, he has a personality that I can believe in, like"

5:46 PM

"But Belto Shelk is just nothing. Everything he says is just some fake, phony bullshit that they're trying to sell off to make himself seem more endearing."

5:46 PM

"What a f-fucking embarrasment."

5:46 PM

His voice gets louder.

5:46 PM

"What a fucking embarrasment! I fucking-"

5:47 PM

"Man they'll try and tell you about him, and he's"

5:47 PM

"he's, ooh... He's just an asshole! And people look at him and he gets this fucking applause wherever he goes, it's all fake- it's fake courtesy bullshit! Goddamn it!"

5:48 PM

"I hate- I hate how he-"

5:48 PM

The Fungus takes a few moments to breathe.

5:49 PM

"Anyway, that's just- that's just my thoughts on Belto Shelk."

5:49 PM

"I just hate that kind of guy, everyone."

5:49 PM

"Anyway, I'm gonna start recording all this shit from now on."

5:50 PM

"I feel like, you know, I feel like I'm a person with a lot of really good ideas, and people are stupid, and, like- it would be good just to like, explain how bullshit some stuff is."

5:50 PM

"So... um... Like, Comment, and Subscribe, assholes."

5:51 PM

He titles the video "The TRUTH about Belto Shelk - The 'Average Joe' of America" and uploads it to a video hosting website, then smiles. (edited)

5:53 PM

He titles his channel "Mycotoxic4334"

He immediately gets a comment from BigBeltoShelkFan: "You just hate him because he’s hotter than you"

Grobber's lower eyelid twitches as he types up a reply: "Learn to punctuate, douchebag. Imagine calling Belto Shelk hot. Have you seen all the wrinkles on his face? You must be fucking drunk. Get a life."

6:01 PM

He gets up from his computer, and begins to walk out, before sitting back down and resuming typing.

6:03 PM

"And seriously, imagine naming yourself after some fucking guy. You were born and got a name from your parents, and you get to go online and redefine your identity. You could have chosen anything. *Literally anything.* And you choose to name yourself after a fucking President. Imagine how pathetic you have to be. In eight years your name will mean nothing. What a fucking joke."

BBSF: This is actually about Belto W. Shelk. Idiot. Fucking moron

'Are you fucking kidding me? Okay, there's a lot to unpack here. First of all, why the hell would you expect me to predict that I would assume it's W. instead of H. W.? H.W. is obviously the more important person in modern life. Belto W. Shelk was an incredibly unimportant politician and political figure. He wasn't important at all. He was essentially just some milquetoast doofus and a loser. You calling me an idiot? Absolutely ridiculous. Imagine seriously typing that out with your fat fucking sweaty fingers. People like you don't fucking think. You must have gotten fucking dropped as a child, loser. Honestly, I don't even believe that you're named after Belto W. Shelk. I think you're just trying to use a gigantic cope to get one over on someone who has obviously outwitted you. Cry more, fuckass. You deserve to be burned at the stake. After you die I'll pillage your coffin for scrap timber. Imagine being so fucking devoted to defending some headass President you'd actually claim to care about Belto W. Shelk. Fucking pathetic. Belto W. Shelk never cared about you and he never will. You are fucking nothing. Keep on calling me fucking names on the internet, loser. See what happens. I hope your pets die when you love them the most.'

((Belto W. Shelk was also president))

Yes

BigBeltoWShelkFan: Hey man. Not cool. I hope you drown

Grobber reports BigBeltoWShelkFan to the moderation for threats of violence.

Evil.

Grobber is still seething when he decides to post the video onto twitter

Advehnt Guard

Online / twitter / President Shelk

Watch my new opinion on Belto Shelk in: "The TRUTH about Belto Shelk - The 'Average Joe' of America"

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / grobber-brentwood

He then copes some before settling down into bed.

((Let’s end the session here I think. Not a very big one but hopefully I can get things fully started next session))

Sounds good

8:18 PM

Np, see you next week

((https://tiermaker.com/create/ag-the-fungus-characters-610046 ))

Create a AG The Fungus Characters Tier List

Create a AG The Fungus Characters tier list. Check out our other Random tier list templates and the most recent user submitted Random tier lists.

Dont see BigBeltoWShelkFan on here

Knock, knock

Grobber gets out of bed and shambles to the door, which he opens. "Myeh?"

2:15 PM

(will be gone for a bit, be back in like an hour thirty)

Ok got done with that noncery

3:37 PM

I'm back

It's Fritz again. "Morning, Grobber."

Grobber perks his head up. "Mmm eh? Hi, Fritz."

"Tired? I didn't bring coffee, but I can go make some now."

He shakes his head. "I- I'm fine. Don't worry about it. What's going on?"

"Nothing much, I'm afraid. At my age, I'm afraid most of my days are uneventful." He smiled. "I simply felt a desire to fancy myself some company."

Grobber looks aside. "A-Ah... Sorry. I just thought something might have happened." He looks up at Fritz. "So... uh... how's it going?"

"It's going quite splendid, thank you. May I come in?"

"Ah." Grobber scratches the back of his neck. "W-well, actually. My place is a wreck right now. There was a p-party here, and it was, uh- left a whole mess, it's not really suited for company..."

"Really? I don't recall hearing many voices beyond yours recently."

Grobber's lower left eye twitches. "D-do you listen to my house intently enough to make out my voice?"

"Ah, does that bother you? I'm sorry, my house is quite silent."

"So you're saying that it's silent enough that you c-can hear out of your house, through any noise that might be going on outside, and into mine?"

"Occasionally."

"...So you live alone then? M-must be pretty lonely. Do you come into contact with people often?"

"Rarely. I work a job on some nights, but the occasion of someone coming there is often low."

Grobber nods. "I understand." He tilts his head. "So, uh... on occasion, it gets quiet enough in your place that you're able to hear into my house and tell who's there, and one of those occasions happened to be... the last few evenings?"

"Yes, that sounds accurate."

Grobber nods. "O-okay... I understand." He gestures towards the door. "Would you like to come in? There are probably some rooms clean enough for us to stay for a little bit, at least." (edited)

"Of course." He nodded, still smiling, and entered.

Grobber follows behind him, as they go into the kitchen. "...Fritz, can I ask you a political question, if you don't mind?"

"Hm? I'm afraid I don't concern myself with politics, but please go ahead."

"...What's your opinion on Belto Shelk?"

"Which one?"

"Either, both..." The Fungus ambles his way to the cutlery station. "It doesn't really matter, I think the two are... somewhat similar."

"Well, I do recall voting for the original when I was a bit younger. Why?"

"O-oh. I just got into a discussion about it yesterday, and I wanted to ask someone that might know... a little bit more than I do."

5:06 PM

"...It's a little stuffy in here, don't you think? D-do you know any good hiking trails around? I think s-some fresh air could do me good."

"Hiking? That's never really been my forte. But I do believe there's a mountain not far from here."

The fungus nods at Fritz. "That sounds fun. Would you like to walk there?"

5:11 PM

He gives an unconvincing smile.

"Of course. Sounds simply splendid."

5:15 PM

Knock, knock, knock, knock, etc

Grobber's eyelid twitches as he takes his hand off the knife block. He walks to the door and opens it. (edited)

5:16 PM

"Yes?"

Grace immediately wrapped her arms around Grobber and began sobbing.

"Mmmm? Hmmm?" Grobber is taken aback. "Wh-what? Did something happen?"

Grace didn't respond.

5:24 PM

Fritz stood to the back of the room, smiling politely as always.

Grobber swivels around to Fritz and says "T-this is my... friend, Grace... uh..." "Grace, I guess I've told you about my neighbor, Fritz...."

5:26 PM

"Um.... uh..."

5:26 PM

He takes a few moments before patting Grace on the back. "T-there, there..."

Grace moved away, and crashed onto the couch, still crying.

5:26 PM

"Well, your lady friend seems rather upset." Fritz.

Grobber looks at Fritz, biting his lip, and then sighs, as a tension that was built up in the room goes away. "Yeah." He gnashes his teeth together a little while looking over Grace, head tilted. "...D-do you need a place to stay?"

Grace's crying eventually quieted down slightly. "Yeah… Yeah, that'd be nice. Sorry…"

He nods, and tries to stop himself from looking up at Fritz. "That's fine... I guess."

5:37 PM

"It's okay..."

5:37 PM

He sighs, and his shoulders fall. He rubs his face with his hands.

"Something the matter, Grobber?"

"T-there is just so much."

5:47 PM

"I spend so much time trying to feel good, and yet I still feel bad."

5:47 PM

He looks at Grace and he runs a hand through his greasy hair.

"Well, life can be hard sometimes." Fritz "Life's always hard. Some lunatics just try anyway, even if there’s no purpose. I’m done! I’m done!" Grace.

5:50 PM

"What’s the point of living, if you’re going to stay miserable about everything? Why don’t you come wit-" Fritz. "Get him out. GET HIM OUT!" Grace.

"Oh. O-oh man, oh... Oh... uhm..." Grobber looks around at the two of them. "Mmm." Grobber turns around and walks out of his front door, and then runs away from the house.

5:53 PM

When he runs out of energy, he starts walking, but he doesn't stop until he reaches a bend in the road, and he turns onto a different road's sidewalk.

5:54 PM

He continues until he finds an outcropping, where he'll walk into the grass or away from the road or something.

5:54 PM

He'll sit down, and start playing Genshin Gay Baby Jail.

Another value of life debate daily. This game is really starting to run out of ideas….

Grobber exits the game and ambles around on his phone. His gaze is caught by the app for the video platform he used yesterday.

5:57 PM

He opens it up, and starts pacing. He walks in circles as he hits record.

5:58 PM

"I... am so tired, of what everyone is saying, and the attitude..."

5:58 PM

"I'm t-tired of people saying that, t-that..."

5:58 PM

"I'm tired."

5:59 PM

"I guess, uhm..."

5:59 PM

"I guess everyone says that, y'know, there is a... once we are alive... that the government will keep us alive... that we have a right to life..."

5:59 PM

"But... a-also... sometimes... life sucks. Life is so bad..."

5:59 PM

"My life is t-torture. I hate it. I hate it!"

6:00 PM

"So... um... what good is a right to life?"

6:00 PM

"I want a right... a right to a good life. Y-yeah. A good one. I have a right to a l-life where I feel good. Where I feel..."

6:00 PM

"I have a right to a life where I feel pleasure."

6:00 PM

"...Yeah..."

6:01 PM

"Um.... yeah."

6:02 PM

"I deserve to feel good. Or else my life isn't worth anything at all."

6:02 PM

"I... I fucking."

6:02 PM

"I hate this."

6:02 PM

Grobber finishes the recording and uploads the video, then sits back down.

BigBeltoShelkFan commented: hope your life gets worse

Grobber replies. "This is incredibly pathetic. I open my heart up for all to see and you become petty and juvenile. I can't say i didn't expect it. You look like a portrait I would draw with my left hand. This is the worst behavior I have ever seen out of anyone in my entire life. You are singularly terrible. You are awful. I hate you. You make me pray for an afterlife so you are finally given a little bit of comeuppance for your actions. This is truly awful. You will never come back from this. I am so jealous of every single other channel that doesn't have to deal with your bullshit. You deserve to be surrounded by people like yourself." He then reports BigBeltoShelkFan for harassment.

BigBeltoShelkFan: rent free

"G-gw-gshhhhH!!!!!!" Grobber breathes out of his mouth really hard and throws his phone up in the air as hard as he can.

((Roll))

5

It’s intact, thankfully.

He breathes in and out some more and picks up his phone, before ambling home.

Grace was ranting incoherently in another language. Fritz was silent, but his expression was surprisingly unhappy as he clutched his cheek.

"Hi."

"Alright, I can see I'm not welcome. Anothe time, Grobber." Fritz walked to the door, as Grace sat back down on the couch and held her hands to her head.

"Okay." He watches as Fritz leaves. He turns back to Grace. "Hi."

"Hey..." She didn't look up.

"..." He doesn't say anything as he sits down next to her and then leans his head back.

"..."

"...So... what's up..."

"I don't want to talk about it." She breathed heavily.

"Yeah." Grobber goes to his room and starts gaming™️.

After a short while. Grace entered the gaming room. "Have you... Ever been to therapy?" (edited)

"...I tried once, but it was just really embarrassing and gross. I felt bad for a whole week."

"Michelle... Did I ever tell you about her?" She sighed. "She convinced me to go for a bit. So I was... I was there, earlier."

"No, I dont think you have... you might've... but you could have.... yeah... So you were there before?"

"Yeah. Exactly like your old man friend. Fucking..." She looked around trying to find the word. "Fucking delusional. Just... Delusional optimism."

"...Yeah." He shakes his head "I honestly don't know how they feel like that. I feel so terrible and other people feel so good. Are we doing something wrong?"

"They're just... Lunatics. Or no... It's more like masochists at that point."

He shakes his head. "I dont know how it happens. What things have to happen for people to end up like that... crazy."

"Michelle used to- is- was like that. I just... Wish I understood her a bit." She wiped the tears out of her eyes. "Anyway... You still... You still got weed?"

"Yeah." Grobber goes to pack a bowl. "Yeah, I do."

She sat down on the floor and waited.

Grobber finishes packing, puts it in the bong, lights it, and takes a long hit.

8:37 PM

Then he passes it.

She like. Takes a hit. Whatever the fuck that means.

Yes that is correct terminology

8:39 PM

Wholesome

8:40 PM

"Man." He leans down "I needed this."

"Me too. Let's just... Let's just forget all this shit.... And run fucking wild."

"Cheers." Grobber prepares another bong and offers a toast.

"Oh come on, don't just drown your sorrows away!" An unfamiliar girl's voice could be heard.

"Wh-what the fuck?" Grobber looks around.

There is a white dog at the door.

8:48 PM

"What is it?" Grace.

"...there's a... goddamn dog, man." He looks back at his bong. "...this shit's laced?"

"What? What dog?" Grace. "I am Ehn!" The Dog.

"...man." He leans back. "...man, this is b-brazy..."

"Huh...? Why are you the only one who can see me? I was trying to make the deal with her... This is annoying." Ehn.

Grobber looks at the dog. "It's because you're like-" He takes a hit. "You're a fucking, like- spirit man. Subjective reality type beat."

"Yeah, I know." Ehn. "What the fuck are you... Talking about?" Grace.

"There's a g-goddamned dog I see, man... I see a dog."

"I am Ehn." Ehn "No shit, man... You're high." Grace. (edited)

"Yeah... hi Ehn."

"So have you ever thought about... Magic? I kinda planned a pitch for her but I'll deal with you first." Ehn.

"...No. Magic is not real." Grobber states up front.

Ehn walked through a wall and back. "Does that help?"

He smiles a little bit. "You're like..." he laughs. "A high... ghost, man."

"Did I really have to stumble upon you at this time..." She sounded annoyed.

9:42 PM

"I'll say it clearly. I am going to grant you an ability. One that bypasses all normal human ability."

9:42 PM

((Session end))

"I'll say it clearly. I am going to grant you an ability. One that bypasses all normal human ability."

((You're on Saturday))

Okay!!!!

@Ehn/PC is it 8 pm eastern

((It is 3))

So like

3:15 PM

In 11 45 hours?

3:15 PM

Uhhh you meant what it is now

3:15 PM

Okay so session in 5 hours

Grobber just kind of stares at Ehn blankly. "Man...."

"Yes...?" Ehn. (edited)

(who)

((I edited the answer in sorry))

"...Powers and shit, hahaha..." He looks at the bong again. "Man, I really, needed this..." "I think I said that already..."

"Just pass this message on to her, at least." Ehn.

"Uhh..." He looks at Grace. "The dog wanted you to know, that... uh..." He swallows. "I'm getting some, uh.... powers to bypass humans, in uh.... ability."

"Don't involve me in you hallucination..." Grace.

Grobber nods at Grace. "Nah dog, it's fun, it's, uhh...." He leans back and exhales, closing his eyes.

"I'll just come back another time." Ehn moved away. "Your ability's somewhere in this junk, probably."

Grobber immediately leans back up. "No, no. No. No." He readjusts his glasses. "I can sober up. I'm sobering up. I'm sober." He coughs a couple of times, and refocuses his gaze on the dog. "Okay. Ability."

"Are you really sober?" Ehn. (edited)

Grobber nods. "Enough, man. Enough."

"Okay, let's find where your ability will have manifested." Ehn looked around the room.

Grobber pretends to look around as well, more focused on what da dog's doin.

Ehn stopped at the bong. "This is probably a terrible idea."

Grobber looks at Ehn, biting his lower lip, trying to hold in laughter. "Dude... enchanted bong..."

"Am I really stuck with you...?" Ehn rolled over in exasperation.

"I swear... I'm the best fit. I'm like... built for this. It's the best thing I can do..."

"It's not like I can take it back. Oh well." Ehn began to leave.

Grobber nods. "Wait, is that it? A-are you done? Do you have any other advice?"

"Uh... Go wild?" Ehn.

Grobber walks over to the bong and picks it up, then inspects it further.

It looks completely normal.

8:57 PM

((Oh yeah it's midnight, which ends chapter 2 btw. This has nothing to do with sessions I'm just making that clear.)) (edited)